this_o cause_n these_o abclite_n do_v marry_v wife_n but_o not_o use_v they_o as_o wife_n for_o propagation_n for_o â—â—ar_v of_o original_a sin_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v author_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v copulation_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o altogether_o satanical_a but_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o adopt_v other_o man_n child_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o under_o arcadius_n the_o emperout_a 370._o year_n after_o christ_n austin_n in_o the_o terriroty_n of_o hippo_n where_o saint_n austin_n be_v bishop_n this_o heresy_n last_v not_o long_o q._n 36._o what_o tenet_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o pelagian_n praedestinati_fw-la and_o timothean_o a._n the_o pelagian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n by_o birth_n pelagian_n and_o a_o monk_n at_o rome_n afterward_o a_o presbyter_n under_o theodâ—sius_n the_o young_a 382._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v name_v also_o caelestiani_n from_o caelestius_n one_o of_o pelagius_n his_o scholar_n these_o teach_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n have_v the_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o grace_n but_o that_o by_o it_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o obtain_v grace_n they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n praedestinati_fw-la perhaps_o because_o the_o heretic_n call_v praedestinati_fw-la make_v predestination_n a_o cloak_n for_o all_o wickedness_n security_n and_o desperation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v sin_v secure_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o be_v save_v though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a this_o heresy_n be_v not_o long_o before_o pelagianism_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o libertin_n the_o timothean_o timothean_o so_o call_v from_o timotheus_n aelurus_n that_o be_v the_o caâ—_n from_o his_o bad_a condition_n spring_v up_o under_o zeno_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 447._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o mix_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o become_v a_o three_o substance_n make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n which_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o form_n in_o the_o mixtion_n these_o heretic_n afterward_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o timothean_o from_o timotheus_n their_o author_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nicephorus_n and_o be_v call_v monothelite_n and_o monophysite_n from_o ascribe_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o nature_n to_o christ._n of_o the_o pelagian_n see_v austin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o q._n 37._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o a._n the_o nestorian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n nestorian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o broach_v his_o heresy_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 400_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n baptism_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lodger_n do_v in_o a_o house_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o confound_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o some_o former_a heresy_n chief_o of_o manicheisine_n and_o arrianiame_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o epâ—esus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o which_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o author_n nestorius_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v where_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n and_o his_o body_n with_o core_n and_o his_o seditious_a complice_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o eutychian_o so_o name_v from_o euâ—yches_n archimandrite_n or_o abbot_n of_o constantinopie_n spawn_n who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a hold_v opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o divinity_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o they_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n humane_a nature_n this_o heresy_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n than_o it_o be_v set_v up_o again_o by_o dioscurus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o thievish_a council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o eutychian_o spring_v up_o the_o acephalâ—_n or_o headless_a heretic_n so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o sacrament_n among_o they_o these_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o confound_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o property_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n lose_v itself_o and_o property_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divinity_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o sea_n severus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o anastasius_n emperor_n 462._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v also_o theodosian_o from_o theodosius_n their_o chief_a patron_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o the_o monophysite_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o eutychian_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n 3._o the_o agnoetae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n divinity_n which_o with_o they_o only_o remain_v after_o the_o union_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o where_o lazarus_n after_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v this_o heresy_n be_v revive_v by_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 572._o year_n after_o christ._n 4._o the_o jacobite_v so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o eutychian_o and_o scoff_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o name_n of_o meâ—chites_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o faith_n these_o under_o phâ—cas_n the_o emperor_n draw_v all_o syria_n into_o their_o heresy_n 575._o year_n after_o christ._n 5._o the_o armenian_n so_o name_v from_o armenia_n insect_v with_o that_o heresy_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o its_o conception_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o again_o in_o sâ—orn_n call_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n manichaean_n and_o phantasâ—asts_n these_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v and_o keep_v their_o easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n they_o spring_v up_o under_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n 577._o year_n after_o christ._n 6._o the_o monothelite_n in_o word_n hold_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o effect_n deny_v they_o by_o give_v he_o one_o will_v only_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o eutychianisme_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o who_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doubt_v heretic_n for_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o will_v not_o subscribe_v at_o last_o spring_v up_o mahumetanisme_n 589._o year_n after_o christ._n of_o which_o we_o have_v spokeh_a already_o of_o all_o these_o see_v isidor_n theodoret_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n sâ—erates_n sozomen_n and_o other_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o centurâ—_n â—_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o
be_v yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o must_v make_v both_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o sâ—â—s_n they_o pray_v that_o their_o death_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n how_o do_v they_o use_v their_o dead_a a._n when_o the_o party_n die_v dead_a his_o kindred_n tear_v off_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o their_o garment_n because_o jacob_n tear_v his_o garment_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o josephs_n death_n they_o mourn_v also_o seven_o day_n because_o joseph_n do_v so_o for_o his_o father_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o house_n they_o pour_v out_o into_o the_o street_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o bow_v his_o thumb_n that_o it_o resemble_v the_o hebrew_n shaddai_n that_o so_o they_o may_v terrify_v satan_n from_o come_v near_o the_o corpse_n his_o other_o finger_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o show_v that_o now_o he_o hold_v the_o world_n no_o long_o have_v forsake_v it_o they_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o warm_a water_n and_o anoint_v the_o head_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o yolk_n of_o a_o egg_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o white_a surplice_n he_o wear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o they_o coffin_n he_o when_o the_o corpse_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o cast_v a_o shell_n after_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o church_n yard_n a_o prayer_n or_o two_o be_v say_v then_o the_o corpse_n be_v bury_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n cast_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o their_o return_n they_o cast_v grass_n over_o their_o head_n either_o to_o signify_v their_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n or_o else_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n they_o skip_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o change_v their_o seat_n seven_o time_n the_o mourner_n go_v barefoot_a seven_o day_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n except_o on_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n they_o bath_n not_o in_o 33._o day_n nor_o pare_v their_o nail_n they_o burn_v candle_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o think_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n thereof_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o jew_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o canaan_n except_o god_n through_o hollow_a passage_n of_o the_o earth_n convey_v his_o body_n thither_o ground_v this_o conceit_n upon_o jacob_n desire_n to_o joseph_n that_o he_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o canaan_n and_o not_o in_o egypt_n they_o borrow_v diverse_a gentile_a custom_n in_o their_o funeral_n as_o cut_v or_o tear_v their_o skin_n hire_v of_o woman_n to_o sing_v and_o minstrel_n to_o play_v also_o shave_v go_v bare_a footed_a and_o bareheaded_a with_o dust_n on_o their_o head_n wash_v anoint_v and_o embalm_v beside_o beautify_v of_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o add_v of_o epitaph_n etc._n etc._n they_o use_v also_o burn_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 1_o sam._n 31._o 12._o and_o amos_n 6._o 10._o they_o bury_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o those_o of_o another_o religion_n their_o common_a epitaph_n be_v let_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o just_a amen_o amen_n selah_n other_o vain_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n they_o have_v but_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o which_o see_v munster_n buxtâ—rfius_n margarita_n galatin_n hospinian_n fagius_n d._n kimchi_n aben_n esra_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n of_o the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o hierapolis_n and_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 3._o of_o the_o phoenicians_n 4._o of_o the_o old_a arabian_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n 6._o of_o the_o scythian_n 7._o of_o the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n and_o pagan_n 8._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three-way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o stratagem_n whence_o it_o proceed_v his_o illusion_n many_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o 9_o of_o the_o chinois_n 10._o of_o the_o ancient_a indian_n 11._o of_o siam_n 12._o of_o pegu._n 13._o of_o bengala_n 14._o of_o magor_n 15._o of_o cambaia_n 16._o of_o goa_n 17._o of_o malabar_n pagan_a idolater_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 18._o of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 19_o of_o japan_n 20._o of_o the_o philippina_n island_n 21._o of_o sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n 22._o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n 23._o of_o the_o modern_a egyptian_a religion_n sect_n ii_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o religious_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a government_n be_v there_o among_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n answ._n they_o have_v their_o priest_n call_v chaldean_n and_o magi_n who_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o astrology_n aâ—d_v divination_n religion_n and_o have_v their_o school_n for_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n in_o this_o knowledge_n they_o worship_v divers_a god_n or_o idol_n rather_o the_o two_o chief_a be_v belus_n or_o bel_n or_o baal_n by_o who_o they_o mean_v jupiter_n the_o other_o be_v astaroth_n or_o astarte_n by_o which_o juno_n be_v understand_v they_o be_v bind_v also_o by_o their_o superstitious_a discipline_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o every_o day_n a_o white_a horse_n rich_o furnish_v they_o worship_v also_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nego_fw-la and_o and_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shaca_n to_o this_o goddess_n they_o keep_v a_o feast_n for_o five_o day_n in_o babylon_n where_o during_o that_o time_n the_o servant_n be_v master_n and_o the_o master_n servant_n they_o worship_v also_o venus_n for_o maintain_v of_o who_o service_n the_o woman_n prostitute_v themselves_o to_o stranger_n and_o receive_v much_o money_n thereby_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o sit_v and_o expose_v themselves_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n which_o they_o call_v militta_n their_o priest_n use_v to_o have_v their_o procession_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o idol_n on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o people_n before_o and_o behind_o worship_v the_o priest_n also_o there_o use_v to_o shave_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o temple_n with_o axe_n sceptre_n and_o other_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o candle_n light_v before_o they_o they_o hold_v a_o divine_a providence_n but_o deny_v the_o creation_n ninus_n be_v the_o first_o idolater_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n belus_n set_v up_o his_o image_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n here_o at_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dominion_n idolatry_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v man_n who_o the_o pagan_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n and_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o magnificence_n begin_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o friend_n but_o at_o length_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n they_o esteem_v those_o who_o memory_n they_o honour_v to_o be_v lesser_a god_n this_o opinion_n and_o idolatry_n be_v foment_v by_o the_o poet_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preposterous_a love_n and_o a_o vain_a admiration_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o merit_n of_o dead_a man_n bring_v in_o idolatry_n but_o likewise_o deisidemonia_n or_o a_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a fear_n primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la for_o the_o gentile_n do_v fear_v their_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v they_o will_v therefore_o rather_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n than_o a_o invisible_a deity_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a say_v seneca_n genâ—_n posito_fw-la simulachra_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o suspicere_fw-la fabros_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la illa_fw-la secerunt_fw-la contemnere_fw-la to_o worship_n and_o admire_v the_o image_n and_o to_o slight_v the_o image_n maker_n whereas_o the_o artificer_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o art_n against_o this_o madness_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 44._o man_n cut_v down_o tree_n rind_n they_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o they_o make_v ready_a their_o meat_n and_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o fire_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o residue_n he_o make_v a_o god_n a_o idol_n and_o pray_v to_o it_o but_o god_n have_v shut_v their_o eye_n from_o sight_n and_o their_o heart_n from_o understanding_n divers_a way_n they_o have_v in_o worship_v of_o their_o idol_n sometime_o by_o bow_v the_o head_n sometime_o by_o bend_v the_o knee_n
be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o bishop_n be_v murderer_n in_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o that_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o priest_n though_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o preach_v that_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v the_o clergy_n pride_n these_o and_o such_o like_a point_n do_v he_o defend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n these_o same_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o hierom_n of_o prague_n prague_n for_o which_o also_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v the_o next_o year_n one_o pickard_n of_o fâ—anders_n renew_v in_o bâ—hemâ—a_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ad_fw-la mâ—tes_fw-la hussites_n the_o hussites_n divide_v themselves_o into_o thrâ—e_a sect_n to_o wit_n the_o pragenseâ—_n the_o thabo_n iteâ—_n so_o call_v from_o mount_n thabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigurrd_v which_o name_n zisca_n their_o captain_n give_v they_o call_v the_o castle_n where_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v thabor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v there_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o three_o sect_n be_v call_v orphan_n after_o zisca_n death_n as_o have_v lose_v their_o father_n and_o patron_n all_o these_o use_v barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o priest_n monk_n church_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o muscovite_n or_o russian_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v nor_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o definition_n canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o their_o eucharist_n one_o rissuich_n a_o hollander_n teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n he_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o a_o seducer_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hold_v that_o moses_n never_o see_v god_n nor_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o he_o that_o scripture_n be_v but_o fable_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a and_o such_o like_a blasphemous_a stuff_n do_v he_o spew_v out_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v q._n 10._o what_o opinion_n do_v the_o sixteen_o century_n hâ—ld_a a._n martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n â—aught_v thaâ—_n indulgence_n be_v unlawful_a centurie_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o pâ—ter_n the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apecalyâ—e_n be_v not_o canonical_a opinion_n he_o oppose_v invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n wâ—rship_n freewill_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n excommunication_n temporal_a posseâ—â—ions_n of_o â—he_n clergy_n merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o tuâ—filing_v the_o law_n the_o monastical_a life_n caelibaâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n distinction_n of_o meat_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n absolution_n purgatory_n extreme_a unction_n and_o five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n that_o to_o the_o faithful_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n divers_a other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v author_n anabaptistâ—_n the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v from_o rebaptising_a have_v for_o their_o author_n one_o nicolas_n storke_n who_o pretend_v familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o prince_n that_o shall_v hinder_v he_o his_o scholar_n muncer_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o 4000_o boar_n and_o tradesman_n in_o suevia_n and_o franconia_n to_o maintain_v his_o master_n dream_n but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o count_n mansfield_n john_n of_o leyden_n a_o tailor_n renew_v the_o say_v dream_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o munster_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o viceroy_n be_v knipherdoâ—ing_v but_o this_o fantastical_a monarchy_n be_v soon_o destroy_v the_o town_n take_v after_o 13._o month_n siege_n where_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n with_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o true_a god_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o suffering_n they_o reject_v original_a sin_n baptism_n of_o infant_n communion_n with_o other_o church_n magistracy_n among_o christian_n oath_n and_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n and_o marry_v another_o that_o no_o man_n must_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a that_o rebaptisation_a may_v be_v use_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o godly_a shall_v enjoy_v a_o monarchy_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o moravia_n a._n these_o at_o first_o call_v themselves_o apostolical_a moravia_n because_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o go_v barefoot_a and_o in_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n in_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o they_o but_o though_o this_o custom_n be_v now_o leave_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o moraviae_n they_o have_v a_o common_a steward_n who_o do_v distribute_v equal_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o into_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o handy_a work_n can_v get_v their_o live_n as_o they_o have_v a_o common_a steward_n for_o their_o temporal_n so_o they_o have_v a_o common_a father_n for_o their_o spiritual_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o every_o morning_n before_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o work_v these_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sermon_n they_o have_v a_o general_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o their_o church_n who_o none_o know_v but_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o reveal_v he_o they_o communicate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n sit_v promiscuous_o together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o walk_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n be_v clothe_v in_o black_a and_o have_v slave_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o silence_n at_o table_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o they_o eat_v they_o sit_v and_o meditate_v cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a devotion_n they_o show_v after_o meat_n all_o the_o while_o their_o governor_n stand_v by_o to_o observe_v their_o gesture_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a he_o may_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o place_n they_o discourse_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o devil_n torment_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v affright_v simple_a people_n into_o their_o religion_n then_o they_o comfort_v they_o by_o show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v all_o those_o torment_n if_o they_o will_v be_v but_o rebaptise_v and_o embrace_v their_o religion_n haeres_fw-la they_o observe_v no_o festival_n day_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o disputation_n q._n 12._o what_o sect_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n a._n beside_o the_o anabaptist_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v adiaphorist_n of_o which_o melancthon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v author_n lutheranism_n these_o hold_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v profess_v or_o not_o profess_v without_o scruple_n 2._o ubiquitaries_n these_o hold_n that_o christ_n humanity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o hell_n breâ—tius_n be_v think_v to_o be_v father_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o if_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_o than_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o need_v there_o such_o motion_n if_o he_o be_v everywhere_o 3._o majorist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o
george_n maior_n one_o of_o luther_n disciple_n who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n nay_o not_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v good_a work_n from_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o organ_n fit_a for_o operation_n 4._o osiandrist_n so_o call_v from_o andrew_n osiander_n a_o lutheran_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n suffer_v be_v corruptible_a and_o die_v again_o direct_o against_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o separable_a from_o he_o 5._o augustinian_n in_o bohemia_n these_o teach_v that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v they_o make_v also_o dormouse_n or_o swallow_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v that_o they_o sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n if_o saint_n steven_n when_o he_o be_v die_v have_v know_v this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n the_o story_n also_o of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n do_v overthrow_v this_o conceit_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v our_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n as_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n 6._o stancarians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o francis_n stancarus_n a_o mantuan_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o and_o be_v our_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n alone_o 7._o adamite_n so_o call_v from_o one_o adam_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o be_v naked_a in_o their_o stove_n and_o conventicle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o marry_v they_o stand_v under_o a_o tree_n naked_a have_v only_a leaf_n of_o tree_n upon_o their_o privity_n they_o be_v admit_v as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o can_v without_o lust_n look_v upon_o each_o other_o nakedness_n but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v reject_v 8._o sabbatharâ—anâ—_n so_o call_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o not_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o because_o god_n himself_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o break_v it_o when_o he_o command_v the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o cure_v to_o carry_v home_o his_o bed_n on_o that_o very_a day_n 9_o clancuâ—arii_n be_v those_o who_o profess_v no_o religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o avoid_v all_o church_n and_o public_a meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n think_v their_o private_a house_n to_o be_v better_a than_o temple_n whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o private_a prayer_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o public_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n except_o we_o also_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v confess_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n 10._o davidistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o david_n george_n a_o hollâ—nder_n he_o give_v himself_o our_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperwect_a and_o that_o he_o be_fw-mi send_v to_o bring_v the_o true_a law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o â—oul_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o sin_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v both_o punishable_a especial_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n to_o replenish_v spiritual_a paradise_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o reject_v also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 11._o mennonist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o mennon_n a_o fâ—â—eslander_n these_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o qeistae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o teach_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n differ_v in_o degree_n one_o george_n paul_n of_o cracovia_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o sect._n 13._o antitrinitarian_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n their_o author_n be_v michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n 14._o antimarian_n who_o deny_v mary_n virginity_n affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o helvidius_n whereas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n those_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n be_v call_v brother_n so_o be_v lot_n call_v abraham_n brother_n and_o lâ—â—an_v jacob_n uncle_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n 15._o antinomian_o who_o reject_v the_o law_n affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o faith_n this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o impiety_n christ_n come_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n than_o they_o must_v deny_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o useless_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n â—16_n infernaleâ—_n these_o hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o other_o hell_n but_o into_o the_o grave_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n 17._o bequinian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o boquinus_fw-la their_o master_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o particular_a saviour_n only_o of_o some_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 18._o hutistes_n so_o call_v from_o one_o john_n hut_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prefix_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n nay_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 19_o invisibiles_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n â—â—in_o vain_a also_o do_v he_o counsel_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o vain_a also_o do_v the_o apostle_n warn_v bishop_n &_o presbytery_n to_o look_v to_o their_o stock_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o how_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o that_o â—â—ock_n which_o he_o neveâ—_n see_v 20._o qnintinistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o quintinus_n of_o bicardy_n a_o tailor_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o libertin_n who_o admit_v of_o all_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n at_o that_o lucianist_n who_o â—rot_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o impostor_n
pontanus_n his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n who_o make_v one_o john_n agricola_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n anno_fw-la 1535._o q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o a._n faustus_n socinus_n tenet_n a_o italian_a of_o sienna_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n so_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o his_o disciple_n 1._o that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v natural_o mortal_a 2._o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o original_a righteousness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o as_o it_o import_v concupiscence_n or_o deformity_n of_o nature_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o freewill_n to_o goodness_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v here_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o that_o god_n have_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o contingency_n determinate_o but_o alternative_o 7._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n any_o particular_a or_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o predestination_n may_v be_v frustrate_v 8._o that_o god_n can_v just_o pardon_v our_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n 9_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o only_o obtain_v power_n for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 10_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o mortality_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v 11._o that_o christ_n become_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n nor_o immortal_a nor_o impassable_a before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 12._o that_o death_n eternal_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o death_n other_o or_o annihilation_n 13._o that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a extinction_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v against_o reason_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 15._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n 16._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n 17._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v needless_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n these_o opinion_n be_v but_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n broach_v by_o eâ—ian_n photinus_n arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la sabellicus_n servetus_n anâ—â—triniâ—arians_n and_o other_o q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o armimans_n tenet_n a._n james_n arminius_n tenet_n divinity_n reader_n in_o leyden_n anno_fw-la 1605._o publish_v and_o teach_v five_o article_n which_o have_v occasion_v great_a trouble_n in_o holland_n be_v eager_o maintain_v by_o his_o follower_n call_v remonstrantes_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o election_n to_o life_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o as_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n that_o man_n may_v be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n that_o election_n be_v sometime_o absolute_a sometime_o conditional_a that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v choose_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o election_n to_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o use_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v require_v that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v foresee_v by_o god_n as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v peremptory_o and_o complete_o that_o election_n sometime_o be_v changible_a and_o some_o elect_n may_v final_o perish_v and_o consequent_o no_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n immutability_n that_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v to_o leave_v any_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n mere_o out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o god_n mere_a will_v that_o one_o nation_n shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o another_o but_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o worth_n of_o one_o nation_n above_o another_o 2._o they_o teach_v that_o god_n so_o ordain_v his_o son_n to_o die_v that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o save_v any_o particular_a man_n express_o so_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v powerful_a and_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o impertation_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o actual_a application_n thereof_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o only_o procure_v a_o right_a to_o his_o father_n to_o make_v with_o man_n any_o covenant_n whatsoever_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o merit_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o effectual_a application_n but_o only_o obtain_v power_n that_o the_o father_n may_v make_v what_o condition_n he_o please_v with_o man_n the_o performance_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o free_a will_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n esteem_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o all_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o free_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o those_o who_o god_n elect_v and_o high_o love_v see_v such_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o they_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n kind_n to_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v by_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n right_o obtain_v save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o god_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o teach_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v seat_v in_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o in_o spiritual_a death_n spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n see_v the_o will_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o corrupt_v but_o entangle_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o in_o man_n conversion_n no_o new_a gift_n be_v infuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o a_o quality_n infuse_v but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v only_o a_o gentle_a persuasion_n so_o that_o moral_a grace_n make_v natural_a man_n become_v spiritual_a and_o that_o god_n by_o moral_a reason_n produce_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v that_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n do_v not_o use_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o bend_v the_o will_v infallible_o so_o that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o resist_v and_o hinder_v his_o own_o conversion_n that_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n be_v comperate_a cause_n in_o our_o conversion_n so_o that_o grace_n in_o order_n of_o causality_n do_v not_o precede_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n but_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n before_o his_o peremptory_a election_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o god_n furnish_v the_o faithful_a man_n with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o persevere_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n will_n to_o persevere_v or_o not_o to_o persevere_v that_o regenerate_v man_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n without_o special_a revelation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n be_v hurtful_a to_o all_o holy_a exercise_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o presumption_n and_o security_n whereas_o doubt_v be_v commendable_a that_o temporary_a and_o true_a justify_v faith_n differ_v only_o in_o continuance_n that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o regenerate_v his_o former_a regeneration_n be_v extinct_a that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_n infallible_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o five_o article_n of_o arminianism_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o
arnhem_n answer_v they_o hold_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n opinion_n that_o within_o five_o year_n but_o these_o be_v already_o expire_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n sword_n to_o kill_v most_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o ataxy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o christ_n without_o grace_n or_o scripture_n 4._o they_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n a_o religious_a and_o needful_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o put_v down_o sing_v psalm_n and_o set_v up_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sing_v prophet_n who_o be_v to_o chant_v out_o alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n their_o own_o hymn_n 6._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a 7._o that_o just_a man_n soul_n go_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o upper_a element_n of_o fire_n whither_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v and_o no_o high_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o hell_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hell_n except_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v with_o his_o angel_n author_n 9_o in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v their_o minister_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n bare_a but_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n cover_v and_o the_o minister_n bare_a q._n 8._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v these_o millenaries_n build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n an._n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revilation_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o year_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n not_o argumentative_a again_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o earthly_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a reign_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o here_o be_v put_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o within_o we_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reign_v already_o above_o 1600._o year_n and_o how_o long_o more_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o they_o build_v their_o opinion_n upon_o dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o infer_v two_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o many_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v all_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n a_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o as_o sin_n be_v call_v death_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n so_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o scripture_n many_o and_o all_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o here_o many_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v all_o so_o matth._n 4._o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n that_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o a_o temporary_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n which_o yet_o the_o millenaries_n deny_v in_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n or_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v lesser_a star_n a_o glory_n they_o do_v also_o vain_o call_v their_o first_o resurrection_n a_o hide_a mystery_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o mesterie_n and_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n understand_v iâ—_n not_o and_o think_v paul_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v this_o mystery_n as_o athens_n that_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_z â—e_z true_o call_v a_o hide_a mystery_n 3._o they_o misapply_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o imaginary_a reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 102._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a after_o the_o captivity_n so_o they_o allege_v act_v 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o in_o their_o thousand_o year_n reign_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o rise_v nor_o all_o christian_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o place_n of_o rom._n 11._o 12._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v under_o christ_n earthly_a reign_n 1000_o year_n be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o all_o jnterpreter_n do_v agree_v so_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n they_o apply_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o isa._n to_o their_o millenary_a reign_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n which_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n usual_o under_o the_o term_n of_o plant_v build_v eat_a and_o drink_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o joy_n of_o hill_n forest_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v express_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v coealt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o it_o than_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o
buxtorfius_n tremellius_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v their_o new_a moon_n and_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o expiation_n a._n every_o new_a moon_n be_v a_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n people_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n moon_n 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8._o 4_o yet_o the_o first_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o seven_o month_n call_v tisri_n according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a account_n but_o the_o first_o month_n in_o their_o civil_a computation_n trumpet_n be_v call_v particular_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n for_o though_o at_o other_o feast_n they_o sound_v trumpet_n yet_o at_o this_o feast_n there_o be_v more_o sound_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o day_n not_o so_o much_o in_o memory_n of_o isaac_n deliverance_n from_o death_n on_o mount_n moriah_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n give_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o but_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o new_a year_n from_o whence_o they_o reckon_v their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o jubiles_fw-la and_o date_v all_o their_o deed_n and_o bargain_n this_o sound_v then_o of_o trumpet_n be_v a_o solemn_a promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a year_n and_o a_o preparation_n for_o the_o three_o ensue_a feast_n that_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o expiation_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o great_a feast_n on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v no_o particular_a feast_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o new_a moon_n read_v numb_a 28._o 11_o 15._o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o david_n psa._n 81._o 3._o blow_n the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o new_a moon_n or_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v keep_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o tisri_n expiation_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o oracle_n to_o expiate_v his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n for_o himself_o he_o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o the_o people_n he_o take_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o two_o he_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o two_o goat_n he_o present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o lord_n one_o of_o these_o lot_n be_v cast_v be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o scape-goat_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o priest_n lay_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o other_o goat_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o this_o day_n be_v their_o great_a fast_n act._n 8._o 9_o wherein_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o kindle_v fire_n nor_o dress_v meat_n notwithstanding_o their_o afflict_a themselves_o the_o joyful_a jubilee_n be_v this_o day_n proclaim_v of_o the_o rite_n use_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o modern_a jwe_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o q._n what_o be_v their_o sabbaticnl_n year_n and_o their_o idbile_n a._n year_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o land_n do_v rest_n from_o plough_v and_o sow_v then_o poor_a debtor_n that_o be_v native_a jew_n and_o not_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n be_v release_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v by_o this_o god_n will_v exercise_v the_o charity_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v they_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n who_o give_v such_o increase_n to_o the_o six_o year_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o provision_n enough_o for_o three_o year_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v this_o time_n hold_v in_o common_a and_o they_o live_v as_o adam_n do_v in_o paradise_n or_o as_o people_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n when_o the_o earth_n spend_v sua_fw-la of_o its_o own_o accord_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n omnis_fw-la tulit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la of_o this_o year_n fertility_n see_v levit._n 25._o 20._o the_o hebrew_n servant_n be_v this_o year_n to_o be_v set_v free_a exod._n 21._o 2._o and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v public_o deut._n 31._o 10._o the_o jubilee_n so_o call_v from_o jobal_a a_o ram_n jubilee_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n at_o that_o time_n be_v institute_v levit._n 25._o 8._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o prisoner_n servant_n and_o debtor_n for_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n and_o therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v call_v jubilee_n from_o jobhel_n to_o deduce_v or_o bring_v back_o all_o land_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n by_o which_o mean_n family_n and_o tribe_n be_v preserve_v entire_a without_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n and_o their_o ancient_a inheritance_n remain_v whole_a this_o feast_n be_v keep_v every_o fifty_o year_n but_o be_v proclaim_v the_o forty_o nine_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a liberty_n and_o delivery_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consummate_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a rest_n and_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o ancient_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n also_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a the_o servant_n who_o ear_n be_v bore_v be_v now_o set_v free_a and_o the_o slave_n that_o be_v sell_v for_o six_o year_n be_v now_o dismiss_v although_o those_o six_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v the_o beast_n also_o have_v liberty_n to_o feed_v where_o they_o please_v but_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v no_o jubilee_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n neither_o have_v they_o keep_v any_o since_o christ._n as_o for_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o dedication_n or_o renovation_n call_v therefore_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v speak_v anon_o these_o be_v all_o the_o festival_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o chief_a beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o commemoration_n of_o three_o great_a benefit_n without_o which_o no_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v subsist_v to_o wit_n liberty_n law_n and_o defence_n or_o protection_n now_o for_o diverse_a reason_n god_n institute_v so_o many_o feastival_n day_n first_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v in_o mind_n the_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v on_o they_o second_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o which_o they_o solemn_o do_v chief_o at_o easter_n by_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n at_o pentecost_n by_o offer_v loaf_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n by_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o they_o have_v now_o gather_v in_o all_o their_o fruit_n three_o by_o these_o festival_n the_o love_n and_o amity_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o preserve_v in_o their_o often_o meeting_n four_o and_o so_o be_v their_o devotion_n the_o often_o exercise_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o levite_n and_o poor_a be_v relieve_v five_o unity_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v preserve_v six_o and_o their_o obedience_n also_o in_o this_o be_v try_v seven_o but_o chief_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v in_o these_o feast_n represent_v for_o every_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n do_v shadow_n forth_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o who_o blood_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o ram_n we_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n q._n what_o sort_v of_o excommunication_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n a._n at_o first_o they_o exclude_v the_o delinquent_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n old_a john_n 9_o 22_o but_o not_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o gate_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o censure_n last_v thirty_o day_n and_o more_o if_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o and_o if_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n he_o want_v the_o ceremony_n of_o common_a burial_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o coffin_n signify_v he_o deserve_v ston_a they_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o by_o the_o greek_n the_o party_n so_o excommunicate_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o
bless_a be_v thou_o o_o god_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v give_v such_o understanding_n to_o the_o cock_n when_o they_o change_v their_o shirt_n the_o wall_n and_o bedpost_n must_v not_o see_v their_o nakedness_n but_o they_o must_v change_v within_o the_o bedclothe_n they_o must_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n put_v on_o the_o left_a shoe_n before_o the_o right_n but_o at_o night_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o left_a shoe_n first_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o chamber_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o must_v with_o a_o submissive_a mind_n bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o no_o man_n must_v offer_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n till_o first_o he_o have_v ease_v himself_o at_o the_o stool_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n because_o upon_o they_o evil_a spirit_n sit_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o his_o face_n also_o because_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o which_o they_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v no_o way_n be_v defile_v and_o when_o in_o private_a they_o be_v ease_v of_o themselves_o they_o must_v not_o then_o think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o law_n for_o that_o will_v shorten_v their_o life_n as_o their_o rabbin_n say_v if_o any_o man_n touch_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n he_o shall_v be_v blind_a if_o his_o ear_n deaf_a if_o his_o nostril_n they_o shall_v still_o be_v drop_v if_o his_o mouth_n it_o shall_v stink_v if_o any_o part_n of_o his_o skin_n it_o shall_v be_v scab_v they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o their_o four_o corner_a cloak_n from_o which_o hang_v certain_a border_n lace_n or_o phylactery_n which_o they_o call_v zizim_n they_o must_v also_o have_v their_o tephillin_n tie_v to_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n these_o be_v scrowl_v or_o bundle_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n see_v buxtorsius_n in_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n q._n how_o do_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n a._n the_o first_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o beginning_n be_v penitential_a therein_o in_o which_o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v the_o nine_o day_n every_o man_n young_a and_o old_a take_v a_o cock_n in_o his_o hand_n every_o woman_n and_o maid_n a_o hen._n after_o some_o impertinent_a sentence_n pronounce_v out_o of_o scripture_n each_o one_o whirl_v the_o cock_n about_o the_o priest_n head_n say_v this_o cock_n shall_v die_v for_o i_o then_o the_o cock_n throat_n be_v cut_v his_o body_n fling_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o last_o roast_v his_o gut_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o raven_n may_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o their_o sin_n together_o they_o labour_v much_o for_o white_a cock_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n red_a cock_n they_o detest_v as_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n be_v because_o the_o hewbrew_n word_n gheber_n signify_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o thalmud_n a_o cock_n so_o to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cock_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o the_o church_n yard_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o price_n of_o their_o cock_n because_o of_o old_a they_o use_v to_o give_v their_o cock_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o dip_v themselves_o again_o in_o water_n and_o prepare_v light_n for_o their_o next_o day_n service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o meet_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o where_o have_v be_v any_o offence_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v though_o the_o other_o be_v obstinate_a and_o think_v himself_o acquit_v in_o seek_v for_o that_o the_o other_o have_v refuse_v if_o the_o party_n wrong_v die_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n go_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o before_o ten_o witness_n confess_v his_o fault_n they_o confess_v also_o their_o sin_n to_o each_o other_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v two_o and_o two_o the_o one_o bow_v his_o body_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n while_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o beat_v of_o his_o breast_n receive_v thirty_o nine_o stripe_n on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o fellow_n with_o a_o leather_n thong_n who_o he_o repay_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n have_v do_v they_o return_v home_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o their_o roast_a cock_n and_o hen_n over_o their_o clothes_n they_o put_v on_o a_o white_a shirt_n or_o surplice_n to_o show_v that_o now_o they_o be_v white_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n q._n what_o other_o ceremony_n use_v they_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n a._n the_o nine_o day_n the_o man_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o woman_n at_o home_n about_o evening_n light_a wax_n candle_n over_o which_o they_o pray_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o the_o light_n which_o if_o they_o burn_v clear_a they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o light_n be_v dim_a or_o the_o wax_n melt_v it_o be_v ominous_a then_o they_o fast_o go_v barefooted_a abstain_v from_o oil_n bathe_v and_o carnal_a copulation_n they_o spend_v much_o of_o the_o night_n in_o sing_v and_o pray_v and_o most_o of_o the_o next_o day_n while_o the_o priest_n extend_v his_o hand_n to_o bless_v they_o they_o all_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o face_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o look_v on_o those_o sanctify_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n they_o fast_o 48._o hour_n together_o and_o some_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o stand_v upright_o and_o pray_v above_o 24._o hour_n without_o intermission_n some_o write_v that_o they_o use_v at_o this_o time_n to_o bribe_n satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o accuse_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n q._n what_o ceremony_n use_v they_o when_o they_o have_v read_v over_o the_o law_n a._n they_o divide_v the_o pentateuch_n into_o 52._o section_n over_o according_a to_o the_o 52._o sabbath_n of_o the_o year_n the_o last_o lesson_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o that_o day_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n about_o the_o 23._o of_o september_n be_v accompany_v with_o sing_v and_o the_o priest_n dance_v all_o the_o book_n be_v this_o day_n bring_v oâ—t_v of_o the_o ark_n with_o dance_v about_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n while_o the_o book_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n a_o candle_n burn_v within_o it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o fling_v nut_n pear_n and_o other_o fruit_n to_o the_o youth_n who_o in_o scrable_v for_o the_o same_o fall_v often_o time_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o day_n their_o ecclesiastic_a office_n be_v propose_v to_o sale_n which_o occasion_v much_o strife_n and_o malice_n among_o they_o the_o money_n raise_v on_o the_o office_n be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o last_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o good_a cheer_n and_o wine_n at_o supper_n and_o be_v merry_a if_o while_o the_o law_n be_v carry_v about_o he_o do_v not_o stumble_v that_o carry_v it_o for_o that_o be_v hold_v very_o ominous_a q._n what_o be_v these_o church_n office_n which_o they_o sell_v yearly_a a._n first_o jew_n the_o office_n of_o light_v the_o candle_n second_o of_o furnish_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o their_o sabbath_n and_o other_o festival_n three_o the_o office_n of_o fold_v and_o unfolding_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n four_o of_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o the_o say_a book_n five_o of_o touch_v the_o sacred_a staff_n on_o which_o the_o book_n or_o parchment_n be_v roll_v young_a man_n be_v greedy_a of_o this_o office_n because_o they_o think_v the_o touch_v of_o these_o staff_n will_v prolong_v their_o life_n six_o the_o office_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o seventh_o of_o supply_v his_o place_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o office_n q._n why_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a._n they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o judas_n macchabaeus_n who_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n the_o 25._o of_o november_n dedication_n after_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v and_o pollute_v by_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o this_o feast_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o at_o that_o first_o dedication_n be_v find_v a_o small_a vessel_n of_o consecrate_a oil_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v
sometime_o by_o bow_v or_o prostrate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o sometime_o by_o kiss_v the_o idol_n or_o by_o kiss_v their_o own_o hand_n if_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o kiss_v the_o idol_n of_o this_o job_n speak_v if_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n when_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o her_o brightness_n job._n 31._o 27._o but_o of_o the_o babylonish_n idolatry_n see_v diodorus_n philostratus_n eusebius_n isidor_n scaliger_n q._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentile_a idol_n be_v dead_a man_n a._n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n man_n for_o hermes_n in_o asclepio_n as_o apuleâ—us_n record_v confess_v that_o aesculapius_n grandfather_n to_o asclepius_n and_o that_o mercury_n his_o own_o grandfather_n who_o have_v divine_a worship_n at_o hermopolis_n in_o egypt_n be_v man_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o one_o in_o lybia_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n in_o the_o town_n hermopolis_n so_o call_v from_o he_o but_o under_o these_o name_n spirit_n or_o devil_n be_v worship_v which_o i_o do_v draw_v or_o entice_v into_o their_o statue_n plutarch_n witness_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n osiris_n be_v a_o man_n who_o because_o he_o distinguish_v every_o region_n in_o the_o camp_n by_o their_o colour_n in_o which_o dog_n ox_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v paint_v therefore_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v honour_v under_o these_o shape_n in_o cyprian_n book_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n alexander_n be_v inform_v by_o leo_n the_o chief_a egyptian_a priest_n that_o their_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o man_n the_o greek_a poet_n in_o rehearse_v the_o genealogy_n and_o offspring_n of_o their_o god_n do_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v man_n king_n â—aunus_fw-la in_o italy_n make_v his_o grandfather_n saturn_n a_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v deify_v his_o father_n picus_n and_o his_o wife_n fauna_n who_o from_o her_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v call_v fatua_fw-la and_o afterward_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la when_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o act_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v worship_v at_o rome_n for_o god_n but_o such_o as_o the_o senate_n do_v allow_v do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o act_n intimate_v that_o their_o god_n be_v but_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o their_o approbation_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n show_v that_o all_o their_o deity_n both_o great_a and_o small_a be_v but_o man_n their_o temple_n be_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o their_o religion_n but_o superstition_n virgil_n by_o confess_v that_o the_o trojan_a god_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v but_o man_n sibylla_n call_v the_o gentile_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o dead_a carcase_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o jupiter_n to_o wit_n his_o birth_n education_n action_n and_o death_n do_v testify_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o if_o we_o look_v on_o his_o adultery_n incest_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n juno_n and_o his_o daughter_n minerva_n if_o on_o his_o sodomy_n with_o ganymedes_n his_o ravish_v of_o europa_n and_o many_o other_o if_o on_o his_o impiety_n against_o his_o father_n saturn_n who_o he_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o force_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o italy_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o savage_a beast_n and_o indeed_o not_o unlike_a in_o salacity_n to_o the_o goat_n his_o nurse_n such_o another_o god_n be_v saturn_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o who_o chief_a delight_n be_v to_o have_v little_a child_n sacrifice_v to_o he_o what_o be_v mercury_n but_o a_o these_o venus_n a_o whore_n bacchus_n a_o drunkard_n vulcan_n be_v but_o a_o smith_n apollo_n a_o shepherd_n and_o mason_n mars_n a_o soldier_n neptune_n a_o mariner_n minerva_n a_o spinster_n or_o weaver_n saturn_n a_o husbandman_n aesculapius_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n as_o these_o be_v man_n so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o deity_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v end_v with_o that_o witty_a say_n si_fw-mi dii_fw-la cur_n plangit_fw-la be_v si_fw-mi mortui_fw-la cur_n adoratis_fw-la if_o these_o be_v god_n why_o do_v you_o bewail_v they_o if_o man_n why_o do_v you_o adore_v they_o but_o against_o these_o deify_v man_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v sufficient_o chief_a clemens_n augustine_n eusebius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v every_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n be_v patronise_v by_o their_o god_n and_o as_o greg._n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v not_o only_o count_v no_o disgrace_n but_o it_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o just_o may_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o god_n atheist_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v man_n goodly_a god_n say_v the_o same_o father_n who_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o aethiopia_n so_o far_o off_o for_o the_o love_n of_o good_a cheer_n these_o sure_a be_v belly-god_n and_o withal_o will_v undertake_v a_o quarrel_n for_o the_o strumpet_n lacaena_fw-la q._n what_o religious_a worship_n or_o idolatrous_a rather_o be_v use_v in_o hierapolis_n of_o syria_n a._n in_o this_o holy_a city_n for_o so_o hierapolis_n signify_v be_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n thereof_o build_v by_o deucalion_n or_o as_o some_o write_v by_o semiramis_n or_o as_o other_o by_o bacchus_n queen_n stratonice_n repair_v or_o rebuilded_n rather_o this_o temple_n be_v decay_v here_o man_n use_v to_o geld_v themselves_o and_o put_v on_o woman_n apparel_n such_o priest_n be_v call_v galli_n here_o stand_v two_o priapi_n or_o phalli_n and_o within_o the_o choir_n into_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n only_o may_v enter_v stand_v jupiters_n statue_n support_v with_o bull_n juno_n with_o lion_n have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o distaff_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o temple_n stand_v apollo_n clothe_v and_o beard_a who_o oracle_n be_v much_o consult_v if_o the_o petition_n be_v like_v the_o image_n will_v move_v forward_o if_o otherwise_o backward_o here_o also_o stand_v divers_a other_o idol_n 300._o priest_n be_v maintain_v here_o who_o do_v minister_n all_o in_o white_a with_o their_o head_n cover_v and_o sacrifice_v twice_o a_o day_n with_o sing_v and_o musical_a instrument_n if_o to_o juno_n but_o to_o jupiter_n no_o music_n their_o high_a priest_n be_v elect_v every_o year_n who_o clothing_n be_v purple_a and_o a_o golden_a mitre_n not_o far_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o deep_a lake_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v consecrate_v fish_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o stand_v a_o stone_n altar_n crown_v continual_o with_o garland_n on_o this_o odour_n do_v still_o burn_v they_o have_v divers_a feast_n the_o great_a be_v that_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o set_v divers_a tree_n hang_v with_o divers_a sort_n of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n on_o fire_n after_o they_o have_v carry_v about_o these_o fire_n in_o procession_n their_o idol_n here_o the_o geld_a priest_n wound_v each_o other_o and_o divers_a young_a man_n at_o this_o feast_n geld_v themselves_o here_o be_v much_o confuse_a music_n disorder_n fury_n and_o prophesy_v into_o the_o temple_n none_o may_v enter_v in_o 30._o day_n in_o who_o family_n any_o die_v and_o then_o his_o head_n must_v be_v shave_v he_o that_o but_o look_v upon_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v exclude_v the_o temple_n a_o whole_a day_n to_o touch_v a_o dove_n be_v abomination_n because_o semiramis_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v fish_n because_o of_o derceto_o the_o mermaid_n and_o mother_n of_o semiramis_n half_o a_o fish_n and_o half_a a_o woman_n to_o hierapolis_n be_v divers_a pilgrimage_n each_o pilgrim_n be_v tie_v to_o cut_v his_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n and_o brow_n to_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n to_o kneel_v and_o pray_v upon_o the_o fleece_n thereof_o to_o lay_v the_o head_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o sheep_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n to_o crown_v himself_o to_o drink_v cold_a waâ—er_o only_o and_o to_o sleep_v on_o the_o ground_n till_o his_o return_n the_o young_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o consecrate_v their_o hair_n then_o to_o cut_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o in_o a_o box_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n with_o their_o name_n inscribe_v thereon_o some_o other_o foolish_a circumstance_n there_o be_v in_o
thunder_n upon_o perjurer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o herald_n or_o foecialis_n in_o make_v of_o league_n use_v as_o he_o be_v kill_v the_o hog_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n to_o call_v on_o jupiter_n 5._o dagon_n from_o dag_n a_o fish_n because_o from_o the_o navel_n downward_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fish_n but_o upward_o like_o a_o man_n this_o be_v a_o great_a idol_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o neptun_n or_o triton_n other_o who_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o dagan_n that_o be_v corn_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n make_v he_o all_o one_o with_o saturn_n 6._o astaroth_n or_o astarte_n be_v goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o sheep_n fold_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o juno_n venus_n or_o lucina_n under_o which_o name_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sheep_n they_o worship_v the_o moon_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sun_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o ram._n she_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n where_o her_o abode_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o her_o dominion_n over_o the_o star_n 7._o adâ—ammelech_n that_o be_v the_o king_n cloak_n or_o power_n anamelech_n the_o king_n oracle_n or_o answer_n these_o two_o idol_n be_v worship_v at_o sepharvaim_v a_o town_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17._o these_o god_n be_v also_o honour_v in_o samaria_n and_o so_o be_v succoth-benoth_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o daughter_n nergal_o the_o light_n of_o the_o grave_n ashima_fw-la a_o fault_n nibhas_n the_o fruit_n of_o vision_n tartak_v that_o be_v chain_v all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v chapter_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o the_o moabite_n worship_v chemosh_fw-mi the_o ammonite_n milchom_n 2_o king_n 23._o nisroch_n be_v senacharibs_n idol_n 2_o king_n 19_o remphan_n or_o repham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o hercules_n the_o god_n of_o tyrus_n from_o rephaim_n that_o be_v giant_n moloch_n or_o molech_n from_o molach_n to_o reign_v be_v a_o great_a idol_n among_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saturn_n for_o their_o image_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v much_o a_o like_a to_o who_o the_o superstitious_a gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v thamuz_o mention_v ezek._n 8._o 14._o be_v by_o hierom_n take_v for_o adonis_n so_o call_v from_o adonis_n that_o be_v lord_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o sun_n as_o likewise_o by_o hercules_n many_o other_o idol_n god_n they_o worship_v but_o these_o mention_v be_v the_o chief_a q._n what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n be_v use_v among_o the_o phoenician_n a._n by_o their_o execrable_a discipline_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v yearly_a sacrifice_n to_o saturn_n discipline_n or_o the_o devil_n rather_o of_o young_a infant_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o practice_v not_o only_a whoredom_n but_o sodomy_n also_o the_o phoenician_n be_v bind_v to_o prostitute_v their_o daughter_n to_o venus_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n be_v celebrate_v the_o annual_a rite_n of_o adonis_n with_o beat_n and_o howl_n to_o who_o they_o perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n the_o next_o day_n they_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o then_o they_o shave_v their_o head_n the_o woman_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v shave_v be_v tie_v to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o stranger_n for_o one_o day_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v money_n be_v raise_v for_o venus_n the_o fun_n also_o be_v much_o worship_v among_o they_o who_o priest_n be_v crown_v with_o gold_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o long_o sleeve_v garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n they_o be_v also_o tie_v by_o their_o discipline_n to_o worship_n astarte_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o dagon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mermaid_n this_o idol_n be_v call_v atergatis_n and_o dercetis_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o the_o phoenician_n abstain_v from_o fish_n yet_o her_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o set_v all_o day_n before_o she_o she_o have_v also_o offer_v to_o her_o fish_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v eusebius_n in_o his_o preparation_n diodorus_n siculus_n lucian_n pliny_n athenaeus_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o old_a arabian_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n discipline_n serpent_n tree_n and_o other_o such_o like_a deity_n the_o nabathaean_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o the_o sun_n on_o his_o altar_n they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o lay_v they_o even_o their_o king_n in_o dunghill_n adultery_n be_v death_n among_o they_o but_o incest_n be_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n their_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n they_o wear_v mitre_n and_o sandal_n they_o abhor_v swine_n flesh_n they_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o frankincense_n to_o their_o god_n satis_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o by_o weight_n but_o by_o measure_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o discipline_n not_o to_o gather_v cinnamon_n till_o first_o they_o sacrifice_v then_o they_o divide_v it_o with_o a_o consecrate_a spear_n and_o assign_v to_o the_o sun_n his_o portion_n in_o panchaea_n be_v a_o rich_a and_o stately_a temple_n adorn_v with_o statue_n and_o the_o priest_n house_n about_o it_o the_o priest_n here_o rule_v all_o both_o in_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sing_v hymn_n and_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a bound_n allot_v they_o if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o law_n they_o hold_v mouse_n to_o be_v arrant_a enemy_n to_o their_o god_n therefore_o they_o kill_v they_o of_o this_o subject_n see_v solinus_n athenaeus_n diodorus_n boeinus_fw-la and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religious_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n a._n they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n hold_v these_o improper_a for_o their_o god_n religion_n but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o sun_n moon_n fire_n earth_n water_n and_o wind_n the_o priest_n use_v neither_o music_n vestment_n nor_o libament_n bâ—t_o only_o his_o tiara_n or_o head_n attire_n crown_v with_o myrtle_n he_o pray_v for_o all_o persian_n chief_o for_o the_o king_n he_o cut_v his_o sacrifice_n into_o small_a piece_n and_o puts_z herb_n under_o one_o of_o the_o magi_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o god_n for_o without_o a_o magus_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o lawful_a every_o man_n celebrate_v his_o own_o birth_n day_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v in_o debt_n be_v heinous_a crime_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o spit_v wash_v or_o piss_v in_o a_o river_n which_o with_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o magi_n may_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n kill_v any_o thing_n except_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dog_n they_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o god_n but_o divide_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o magus_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n to_o blow_v the_o fire_n with_o their_o breath_n or_o to_o cast_v any_o dead_a thing_n inâ—_n to_o it_o or_o dirt_n be_v death_n they_o sacrifice_v chief_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o fire_n they_o cherish_v with_o dry_a stick_n without_o their_o bark_n with_o tallow_n also_o and_o oil_n when_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o water_n they_o slay_v the_o beast_n in_o a_o ditch_n and_o lay_v the_o flesh_n on_o myrtle_n and_o laurel_n the_o magi_n burn_v the_o same_o than_o they_o pray_v and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o earth_n oil_n milk_n and_o honey_n they_o use_v not_o to_o slay_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o knife_n but_o with_o a_o mallet_n or_o club_n the_o magi_n keep_v the_o sacrifice_n still_o burn_v and_o pray_v every_o day_n a_o hour_n before_o it_o they_o adore_v the_o sun_n who_o they_o call_v mithra_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o white_a horse_n who_o sacred_a chariot_n be_v draw_v with_o white_a steed_n before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v they_o have_v divers_a festival_n day_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o next_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o destruction_n of_o vice_n when_o they_o
change_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n into_o a_o beast_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o celestial_a body_n though_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n he_o can_v create_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o man_n transform_v into_o beast_n or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a miracle_n as_o exceed_v the_o course_n and_o activity_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v these_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o satanical_a delusion_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v error_n wickedness_n and_o superstition_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a and_o divine_a miracle_n be_v to_o establish_v truth_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o bring_v down_o the_o moon_n of_o drive_v the_o star_n backward_o and_o such_o like_a impossibility_n believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n such_o be_v those_o wonder_n adscribe_v to_o simon_n magus_n of_o make_v image_n to_o walk_v of_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n of_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o sheep_n goat_n and_o serpent_n of_o raise_v soul_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n all_o these_o be_v mere_a juggle_a trick_n and_o satanical_a deception_n q._n but_o why_o be_v we_o so_o afraid_a of_o satan_n stratagem_n see_v the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o illusion_n a._n this_o fear_n in_o we_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n proceed_v for_o adam_n sin_n bring_v fear_n both_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o confess_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o so_o we_o his_o child_n do_v often_o time_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o be_v afraid_a sometime_o at_o our_o own_o shadow_n or_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n partly_o this_o fear_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o his_o apostle_n who_o when_o they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n time_n on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v afraid_a think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n beside_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o satan_n against_o mankind_n his_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o affright_v and_o hurt_v we_o either_o in_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o estate_n that_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o we_o last_o we_o be_v natural_o fearful_a in_o the_o dark_a because_o our_o imagination_n work_v upon_o itself_o have_v no_o outward_a object_n to_o divert_v it_o hence_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o night_n to_o hurt_v or_o to_o delude_v we_o thus_o he_o affright_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o our_o house_n with_o strange_a apparition_n motion_n and_o sound_n whence_o some_o house_n have_v blind_v say_v to_o be_v haunt_v with_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o night_n he_o affright_v traveller_n with_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o jack_n in_o the_o candle_n as_o we_o call_v it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a meteor_n yet_o satan_n can_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o purposely_o to_o draw_v traveller_n into_o precipice_n or_o water_n so_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o affright_v mariner_n at_o sea_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o these_o fiery_a meteor_n which_o like_a candle_n or_o ball_n of_o fire_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ship_n these_o be_v deify_v by_o the_o old_a pagan_n if_o one_o single_a flame_n appear_v they_o call_v it_o helena_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o ominons_n fign_n of_o destruction_n as_o she_o be_v to_o trâ—y_v if_o there_o be_v two_o they_o name_v they_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o place_v their_o statue_n in_o their_o ship_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 28._o and_o sea_n man_n use_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o strange_a sight_n and_o apparition_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ocean_n satan_n also_o use_v to_o affright_v man_n in_o church_n and_o church_n yard_n in_o the_o dark_a by_o represent_v to_o their_o fantasy_n the_o shape_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o wind_a sheet_n in_o the_o night_n also_o strange_a voice_n and_o sound_n be_v hear_v near_o deep_a water_n or_o river_n which_o be_v take_v as_o presage_n of_o some_o short_o to_o be_v drown_v there_o the_o like_a i_o have_v hear_v myself_o and_o have_v find_v the_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o one_o day_n travel_v before_o day_n with_o some_o company_n near_o the_o river_n don_n by_o aberden_n we_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o voice_n call_v to_o we_o i_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v but_o be_v forbid_v by_o my_o company_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v spirit_n which_o never_o be_v hear_v there_o but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o some_o body_n which_o fall_v out_o too_o true_a for_o the_o next_o day_n a_o gallant_a gentleman_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o horse_n offer_v to_o swim_v over_o it_o be_v strange_a what_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o voice_n which_o from_o the_o shore_n call_v upon_o thamus_n the_o egyptian_a shipmaster_n who_o then_o have_v cast_v anchor_n at_o praxeae_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a though_o the_o night_n mare_n which_o be_v call_v incubus_n and_o succubus_n be_v a_o natural_a disease_n as_o physician_n know_v yet_o satan_n have_v often_o time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o infirmity_n to_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o womâ—n_n in_o their_o sleep_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v his_o malice_n against_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o fear_n which_o have_v wrought_v so_o powerful_o among_o the_o ignorant_a pagan_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o these_o evil_a spirit_n for_o their_o god_n be_v none_o other_o as_o porphyry_n she_o â—eth_v l._n 2._o the_o abstinen_n &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la for_o say_v he_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n delight_v in_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a speech_n exhort_v man_n to_o lust_n vice_n wickedness_n and_o flagitious_a action_n etc._n etc._n they_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n delight_v in_o such_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n q_o since_o the_o stratagem_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o many_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n a._n our_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pasâ—e_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n satan_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o have_v satan_n in_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o without_o permission_n he_o can_v neither_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o person_n child_n nor_o cattle_n nor_o dare_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v we_o orphan_n he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n his_o name_n be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n that_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n therefore_o with_o david_n let_v we_o lie_v down_o and_o take_v our_o rest_n for_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o safety_n though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v we_o fear_v no_o evil_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v move_v because_o he_o be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v our_o buckler_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v 3._o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n chief_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o satan_n as_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v
remember_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v satan_n to_o buffet_v we_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v try_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a of_o ourselves_o against_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v adhere_v the_o close_a to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o goodness_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 5._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o we_o dash_v our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o tempt_v by_o satan_n but_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o when_o jacob_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o brother_n esau_n god_n send_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v encompass_v with_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o angel_n in_o that_o shape_n from_o the_o syrian_a soldier_n let_v we_o not_o then_o fear_v so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v round_o about_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o angel_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o our_o death_n to_o convey_v our_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 6._o let_v we_o support_v ourselves_o against_o satan_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v if_o satan_n object_n against_o we_o that_o sin_n have_v abound_v let_v we_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v 7._o let_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n counsel_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v continual_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v many_o vigilant_a malicious_a and_o powerful_a nothing_o will_v give_v they_o advantage_n over_o we_o but_o security_n and_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n vigilancy_n and_o prayer_n be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o tentation_n with_o these_o saint_n paul_n arm_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n therefore_o say_v saint_n hierom_n when_o thou_o walk_v abroad_o let_v prayer_n arm_v thou_o when_o thou_o return_v home_n let_v prayer_n meet_v thou_o egredientes_fw-la domo_fw-la armet_fw-la oratio_fw-la regredientibus_fw-la de_fw-la platea_fw-la occurrat_fw-la oratio_fw-la last_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o countenance_n or_o approve_v or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o necromancer_n or_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o raise_v spirit_n for_o god_n often_o time_n punish_v such_o vain_a curiosity_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o too_o much_o retiredness_n for_o satan_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o so_o he_o tempt_v eve_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o assault_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o desert_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n also_o of_o too_o much_o sadness_n and_o melancholy_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n yet_o satan_n by_o it_o take_v occasion_n to_o work_v mischief_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o melancholy_a fit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n mad_a man_n phrenetick_n and_o lunatic_n be_v call_v demoniac_n because_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n by_o their_o madness_n to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o be_v just_a in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v satan_n stratagem_n or_o illusion_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o chinois_n a._n they_o be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v idolater_n except_o as_o few_o gain_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o jesuit_n religion_n and_o a_o few_o tartar_n that_o be_v mahumetan_n that_o vast_a dominion_n be_v full_a of_o temple_n and_o monastery_n replenish_v with_o multitude_n of_o idol_n which_o their_o cunning_a priest_n feed_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o meat_n but_o they_o eat_v the_o meat_n themselves_o the_o priest_n here_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v and_o whip_v they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n they_o have_v one_o idol_n with_o three_o head_n which_o they_o much_o reverence_n these_o represent_v their_o three_o great_a philosopher_n confusius_fw-la xequiam_fw-la and_o tanzu_n their_o chief_a god_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o devil_n not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n therefore_o they_o place_v his_o picture_n in_o the_o before_o castle_n of_o their_o ship_n they_o be_v pythagorean_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transahimation_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n at_o quinsay_v in_o a_o wall_a park_n belong_v to_o a_o monastery_n the_o monk_n feed_v 4000_o live_a creature_n of_o divers_a kind_n out_o of_o their_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o these_o creature_n their_o monk_n be_v shave_v be_v bind_v to_o wear_v bead_n to_o be_v present_a at_o burial_n to_o maintain_v celibate_n whilst_o they_o be_v monk_n to_o pray_v two_o hour_n together_o before_o day_n of_o these_o religious_a order_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n distinguish_v by_o their_o colour_n black_a white_z yellow_a and_o russet_a these_o have_v their_o prior_n provincial_n and_o general_n he_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n in_o a_o ivory_n chaite_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n their_o maintenance_n be_v not_o only_o the_o king_n allowance_n but_o also_o the_o benevolence_n of_o devout_a people_n which_o they_o procure_v by_o beg_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o have_v their_o nun_n also_o and_o hermit_n and_o consecrate_a hill_n to_o which_o the_o people_n make_v divers_a pilgrimage_n there_o be_v many_o college_n for_o learning_n which_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n among_o they_o their_o secular_a priest_n wear_v long_a hair_n and_o black_a cloth_n their_o regulares_fw-la be_v shave_v but_o neither_o must_v marry_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o festival_n day_n such_o as_o the_o new_a and_o full_a moon_n the_o king_n birthday_n but_o chief_o new-year_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o february_n the_o people_n here_o be_v very_o superstitious_a in_o obâ—rving_v their_o birthday_n and_o in_o perform_v the_o fungal_a obsequy_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o they_o adore_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o field_n with_o all_o solemnity_n and_o excessive_a charge_n no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a worship_n among_o they_o but_o he_o may_v be_v of_o what_o sect_n he_o will_n they_o have_v abundance_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o no_o beggar_n to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o but_o for_o any_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n or_o hell_n torment_n they_o have_v very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o be_v very_o much_o afraid_a when_o there_o be_v any_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o than_o they_o think_v that_o these_o two_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o of_o their_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o vain_a opinion_n in_o divinity_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o china_n boterus_n ortelius_n maffaeus_n linschoten_n and_o the_o jesuit_n epistle_n q_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a indian_n religion_n a._n they_o worship_v their_o own_o god_n till_o bacchus_n and_o alexander_n subdue_v they_o and_o then_o the_o grecian_a deity_n be_v honour_v among_o they_o chief_a jupiter_n juno_n neptune_n and_o berecynthia_n hercuse_v also_o they_o honour_v in_o the_o form_n and_o bigness_n of_o a_o giant_n the_o river_n ganges_n and_o their_o tall_a tree_n be_v honour_v as_o god_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v death_n to_o cut_v down_o any_o of_o they_o dance_v to_o their_o idol_n be_v hold_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o brahmin_n among_o they_o worship_v no_o image_n nor_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v very_o temperate_a in_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n they_o abstain_v
from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o woman_n and_o lie_v on_o skin_n their_o gymnosophist_n be_v philosopher_n who_o accustom_v their_o body_n to_o endure_v all_o hardness_n and_o their_o eye_n to_o gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n of_o the_o indian_a religion_n see_v alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n pliny_n bâ—emus_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o siam_n religion_n a._n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-indies_n except_o where_o the_o moor_n inhabit_v and_o some_o christian_n be_v also_o idolatrous_a but_o especial_o they_o worship_v the_o four_o element_n and_o according_o there_o be_v four_o different_a sect_n each_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o element_n which_o he_o worship_v hence_o some_o be_v bury_v some_o burn_v some_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o some_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v that_o each_o man_n have_v two_o spirit_n wait_v on_o he_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v 8000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v burn_v into_o ash_n whence_o shall_v come_v forth_o two_o egg_n and_o out_o of_o they_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n who_o shall_v again_o replenish_v the_o earth_n their_o religious_a order_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o its_o death_n among_o they_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o woman_n they_o feed_v on_o rice_n only_o and_o herb_n which_o they_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n they_o must_v not_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o take_v rent_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o idol_n they_o go_v still_o barefooted_a and_o in_o poor_a clothes_n every_o king_n of_o this_o country_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v bind_v to_o erect_v a_o temple_n with_o high_a steeple_n and_o multitude_n of_o idol_n their_o priest_n go_v in_o yellow_a be_v a_o sacred_a colour_n resemble_v the_o sun_n light_n they_o may_v not_o nourish_v any_o female_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hen_n he_o that_o drink_v wine_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o china_n boterus_n maginus_fw-la and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o pegu_n a._n the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o multitude_n of_o temple_n religion_n image_n and_o beg_a preacher_n who_o be_v still_o preach_v and_o beg_v their_o alm_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n whilst_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n at_o the_o door_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o their_o head_n salute_v the_o preacher_n first_o and_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n when_o any_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n of_o talipâ—n_n or_o preacher_n he_o be_v first_o carry_v in_o solemnity_n about_o the_o street_n on_o horseback_n with_o pipe_n and_o drâ—ms_n then_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v without_o the_o town_n they_o keep_v holy_a day_n every_o new-moon_n they_o believe_v multitude_n of_o god_n &_o world_n succeed_v each_o other_o that_o this_o world_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o four_o god_n already_o who_o be_v go_v the_o five_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v after_o who_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v after_o this_o life_n they_o hold_v some_o shall_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n some_o in_o torment_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v aunihiarid_a they_o hold_v transanimation_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o fast_v thirty_o day_n every_o year_n they_o know_v no_o woman_n for_o who_o they_o allow_v nunnery_n the_o people_n drink_v the_o water_n wherein_o their_o preacher_n wash_v themselves_o count_v it_o holy_a they_o feed_v the_o devil_n each_o morning_n with_o basket_n of_o rice_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o day_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o build_v he_o altar_n and_o pacifâ—e_v he_o with_o flower_n meat_n and_o music_n their_o idol_n be_v honour_v with_o divers_a festival_n in_o which_o wax_n light_n be_v burn_v all_o night_n and_o the_o gate_n stand_v open_a that_o all_o those_o may_v see_v and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o idol_n who_o bring_v present_n with_o they_o q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o bengala_n a._n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o worship_v the_o river_n â—ahges_n religion_n but_o to_o its_o image_n also_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n the_o river_n be_v visit_v by_o many_o pilgrim_n who_o think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v wash_v themselves_o in_o it_o if_o any_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n thereof_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o think_v present_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n there_o be_v also_o a_o well_o which_o they_o adore_v in_o if_o they_o wash_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v all_o clean_a both_o without_o and_o within_o if_o they_o wash_v in_o it_o and_o drink_v thereof_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o sand_n of_o this_o well_o as_o a_o sacred_a relic_n and_o in_o recompense_n leave_v flower_n behind_o they_o in_o the_o well_o for_o fear_v jest_n their_o idol_n shall_v saint_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n there_o be_v some_o who_o with_o fan_n blow_v the_o wind_n for_o refrigeration_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v barefooted_a into_o the_o idol-temple_n the_o more_o horrid_a and_o ugly_a the_o idol_n look_v the_o more_o he_o be_v worship_v sick_a people_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o light_n continual_o burn_v before_o they_o their_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o some_o water_n wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o marry_a couple_n hold_v a_o cow_n with_o her_o calf_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n tie_v the_o married_a person_n clothes_n together_o then_o go_v round_o about_o the_o cow_n and_o calse_a the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n have_v for_o his_o fee_fw-mi the_o cow_n and_o calf_n the_o poor_a some_o alm_n and_o the_o idol_n some_o money_n about_o jemena_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v naked_a in_o the_o water_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n by_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o turn_v themselves_o about_o forty_o time_n who_o deâ—ire_v more_o of_o this_o stuff_n let_v they_o read_v linschoten_n r._n fitzh_n 〈…〉_z q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o magor_n religion_n a._n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pythagorean_n hold_v transanimation_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n but_o have_v many_o fabulous_a conceit_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n in_o divers_a monstrous_a shape_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o fish_n a_o snail_n a_o hog_n a_o monster_n resemble_v woman_n in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o upper_a they_o worship_v divers_a idol_n one_o chief_o represent_v a_o woman_n with_o two_o head_n and_o many_o hand_n to_o this_o image_n neâ—r_v the_o city_n tahor_v repair_v many_o pilgrim_n the_o king_n worship_v every_o morning_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o christ_n also_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o set_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n see_v oranus_n in_o his_o narration_n of_o magor_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reiigion_n of_o cambaia_n a._n the_o people_n here_o be_v so_o superstitious_o pythagorean_n religion_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o religious_a order_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o kill_v a_o gnat_n or_o worm_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o fast_v and_o almes-giving_a their_o religious_a person_n call_v verteus_n leave_v no_o hair_n on_o their_o head_n and_o face_n but_o a_o little_a on_o their_o crown_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v their_o water_n cold_a fear_v lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o boil_v the_o people_n here_o redeem_v bird_n and_o beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o if_o any_o bird_n be_v sick_a or_o hurt_v they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o hospital_n they_o redeem_v also_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o sell_v they_o for_o slave_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o ant_n they_o will_v rather_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n then_o go_v near_o their_o hill_n they_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o will_v eat_v egg_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v blood_n in_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o eat_v of_o radish_n onion_n or_o any_o herb_n that_o have_v red_a colour_n in_o it_o see_n maffaeus_n linschoten_n and_o purchas_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v in_o goa_n a._n here_o be_v christian_n jew_n mahometan_n thereof_o and_o pagan_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o worship_v divers_a idol_n of_o horrible_a aspect_n but_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o
chariot_n draw_v with_o lion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o earth_n support_v all_o tower_n and_o castle_n produce_v all_o herb_n and_o tree_n be_v the_o predominant_a element_n in_o compound_a body_n signify_v by_o the_o crown_n key_n and_o sceptre_n the_o motion_n of_o her_o chariot_n on_o four_o wheel_n signify_v the_o motion_n not_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o her_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o lion_n and_o all_o earthly_a creature_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o fierce_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o terrestrial_a nature_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o ceres_n be_v paint_v and_o worship_v we_o have_v say_v already_o by_o proserpina_n they_o mean_v the_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v fruitful_a and_o cherish_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea_fw-la from_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n she_o afford_v we_o and_o fauna_n à _fw-la favendo_fw-la from_o favour_v and_o cherish_v we_o pomona_n from_o the_o fruit_n and_o flora_n from_o the_o flower_n she_o produce_v and_o pale_n as_o she_o furnish_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n therefore_o she_o be_v hold_v the_o goddess_n of_o shepherd_n and_o her_o feast_n palilia_n mythologist_n be_v keep_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n then_o be_v the_o cattle_n purify_v with_o sulphur_n rosemary_n sabin_n and_o bay_n and_o make_v to_o pass_v through_o flame_n of_o stubble_n and_o hay_n q._n what_o worship_n have_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n a._n he_o be_v call_v neptune_n worship_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ancient_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n hold_v his_o trident_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o embrace_v his_o wife_n amphithrite_v with_o the_o other_o between_o his_o leg_n be_v a_o dolphin_n his_o chariot_n draw_v with_o horse_n the_o sea_n be_v swift_a motion_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o dolphin_n and_o horse_n and_o its_o dominion_n over_o all_o other_o water_n by_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n he_o be_v call_v consus_n from_o counsel_n to_o show_v that_o prince_n counsel_n shall_v be_v hide_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o be_v call_v neptunus_n à _fw-la nubendo_fw-la from_o cover_v the_o earth_n nereus_n and_o his_o wife_n thetis_n be_v sea_n deity_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o neptune_n so_o be_v oceanus_n who_o chariot_n be_v draw_v by_o four_o whale_n proteus_n be_v also_o the_o same_o though_o those_o be_v hold_v by_o most_o to_o be_v different_a god_n yet_o in_o effect_n all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n so_o be_v the_o triton_n and_o nereid_n though_o these_o with_o the_o sirenes_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v monstrous_a fish_n the_o triton_n be_v count_v neptune_n trumpeter_n to_o show_v the_o noise_n and_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n old_a glaucus_n be_v also_o the_o same_o sea-god_n with_o the_o rest_n poetico_fw-la who_o be_v describe_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o long_a hair_n and_o beard_n drop_v with_o water_n his_o breast_n beset_v with_o sea-oar_n and_o below_o the_o navel_n like_o a_o fish_n q._n what_o worship_n and_o name_n do_v they_o give_v to_o death_n a._n death_n be_v hold_v a_o deity_n worship_v and_o worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pluto_n or_o plutus_n sit_v in_o a_o dark_a throne_n with_o a_o black_a ebony_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n a_o rod_n in_o one_o hand_n to_o drive_v together_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o key_n in_o the_o other_o to_o lock_v they_o in_o at_o his_o foot_n be_v place_v the_o three-headed-dog_n cerberus_n all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o cypress-tree_n stand_v always_o by_o he_o he_o be_v call_v from_o gather_v or_o drive_v people_n together_o death_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o darkness_n who_o drive_v all_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o fool_n king_n and_o beggar_n into_o one_o place_n omnes_fw-la eodem_fw-la cogimur_fw-la death_n be_v call_v cerberus_n that_o be_v a_o devourer_n of_o flesh_n for_o it_o consume_v all_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o black_a dog_n as_o seneca_n call_v he_o which_o be_v still_o bark_v at_o and_o bite_v of_o mortal_n he_o be_v call_v bellua_fw-la centiceps_fw-la by_o horace_n the-hundreth_a head_a beast_n for_o death_n have_v a_o hundred_o way_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o the_o same_o death_n be_v express_v by_o charon_n to_o some_o by_o acheron_n to_o other_o for_o to_o good_a man_n who_o depart_v hence_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n poetic_a death_n be_v comfortable_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n do_v torment_n death_n be_v terrible_a and_o comfortless_a express_v by_o the_o word_n acheron_n q._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o greece_n a._n none_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n till_o they_o be_v first_o purify_v sacrifice_a neither_o must_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n till_o it_o be_v also_o instrate_v or_o purify_v with_o meal_n and_o holy_a water_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stander_n by_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n after_o a_o firebrand_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v quench_v in_o it_o and_o then_o some_o holy_a flower_n or_o meal_n be_v cast_v on_o they_o this_o do_v the_o priest_n pray_v than_o the_o victim_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o head_n upward_o if_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o superior_a god_n but_o if_o to_o the_o inferior_a with_o its_o head_n downward_o the_o fat_a heart_n spleen_n and_o liver_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v eat_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o gormandise_v and_o drunkenness_n when_o the_o greek_n sacrifice_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o lares_fw-la they_o leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n hence_o lari_n sacrificare_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o eat_v up_o all_o the_o poor_a sort_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v meat_n or_o cake_n the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a molâ—_n which_o by_o the_o rich_a sort_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o oil_n these_o frugal_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplicate_a sacrifice_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o devotion_n in_o these_o mean_a sacrifice_n than_o many_o time_n in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o costly_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n god_n require_v they_o use_v to_o try_v if_o their_o victim_n will_v prove_v acceptable_a to_o their_o god_n by_o put_v the_o cake_n on_o the_o head_n between_o the_o horn_n which_o be_v in_o solemn_a feast_n gild_v if_o the_o beast_n stand_v quiet_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n vesta_n be_v first_o invocate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o custom_n also_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o god_n in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o hero_n or_o demigod_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o as_o the_o roman_n grind_v the_o corn_n which_o they_o lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o victim_n but_o lay_v it_o on_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suide_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a feed_n before_o the_o grind_n of_o corn_n be_v invent_v this_o whole_a corn_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wont_n also_o after_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n to_o burn_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o besprinkle_v it_o with_o wine_n as_o homer_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o after_o drink_v and_o feast_v the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o nothing_o divulge_v what_o be_v then_o speak_v this_o be_v also_o do_v in_o honour_n of_o mercury_n the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o sleep_n for_o about_o sleep_a time_n the_o tongue_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o grecian_a priest_n use_v to_o dance_v or_o run_v about_o their_o altar_n begin_v first_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o show_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o zodiac_n which_o be_v from_o the_o west_n call_v by_o astronomer_n the_o left_a part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o they_o dance_v beginning_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o sphere_n which_o be_v from_o east_n to_o west_n their_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v impure_a but_o frankincense_n mirth_n and_o such_o like_a be_v name_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a offering_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o victim_n be_v call_v theothyta_n but_o by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n idolothyra_n they_o that_o gather_v
look_v forward_o and_o two_o backward_a in_o his_o right_a hand_n it_o hold_v a_o horn_n which_o the_o priest_n every_o year_n sprinkle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o left_a hand_n a_o bow_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v mars_n the_o sclavi_n adore_v a_o idol_n stand_v on_o a_o pillar_n with_o a_o ploughshare_n in_o one_o hand_n a_o lance_n and_o banner_n in_o the_o other_o his_o head_n be_v beset_v with_o garland_n his_o leg_n be_v boot_v and_o at_o one_o of_o his_o heel_n a_o bell_n do_v hang._n some_o of_o they_o do_v worship_v a_o idol_n on_o who_o breast_n be_v a_o target_n in_o which_o be_v engrave_v a_o ox_n head_n it_o have_v a_o pole-axe_n in_o its_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a bird_n sit_v on_o its_o head_n all_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o represent_v mars_n the_o moscovite_n and_o russian_n adore_v a_o idol_n call_v perun_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o burn_a stone_n in_o his_o hand_n resemble_v thunder_n a_o fire_n of_o oaken_a wood_n be_v continual_o maintain_v burn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o idol_n it_o be_v death_n for_o the_o ministeres_n if_o they_o suffer_v this_o fire_n to_o go_v out_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v jupiters_n image_n the_o stetinians_n in_o pomerania_n worship_v a_o three-headed_a idol_n and_o use_v to_o ask_v oracle_n or_o advice_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n the_o charge_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n about_o moscovia_n they_o worship_v a_o idol_n call_v zolota_n baba_n historian_n the_o golden_a hag._n it_o be_v a_o statue_n like_o a_o old_a woman_n hold_v a_o infant_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o near_o to_o she_o stand_v another_o infant_n to_o this_o idol_n they_o offer_v the_o rich_a sabel_n skin_n they_o have_v they_o sacrifice_v stag_n to_o she_o with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o they_o anoint_v her_o face_n eye_n and_o her_o other_o part_n the_o beast_n entrail_n be_v devour_v raw_a by_o the_o prle_v with_o this_o idol_n they_o use_v to_o consult_v in_o their_o doubt_n and_o danger_n q._n what_o religion_n do_v the_o scythian_n getes_n thracian_n cymbrian_n goth_n lucitanian_o &_o other_o european_n profess_v a._n the_o same_o gentilism_n with_o the_o rest_n adore_v idol_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n religion_n or_o rather_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o inhuman_a humane_a sacrifice_n the_o scythian_n use_v to_o sacrifice_v every_o hundred_o captive_a to_o mars_n so_o do_v the_o thracian_n think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o pacify_v that_o angry_a and_o butcherly_a god_n but_o by_o murder_v of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o old_a german_n who_o sacrifice_v man_n to_o mercury_n the_o cymbrian_n or_o cimmerian_n by_o their_o woman_n priest_n use_v to_o murder_n and_o sacrifice_v man_n these_o she-devil_n gird_v with_o brass_n girdle_n and_o in_o a_o white_a surplice_n use_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o rip_v up_o their_o bowel_n and_o by_o inspection_n to_o foretell_v the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v drum_n of_o their_o skin_n the_o goth_n do_v not_o think_v they_o please_v the_o devil_n sufficient_o except_o first_o they_o have_v torment_v the_o poor_a captive_n by_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n and_o then_o by_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n among_o bramble_n and_o thorn_n these_o goth_n or_o getes_n believe_v that_o the_o dead_a go_v into_o a_o pleasant_a place_n where_o their_o god_n tamolxius_fw-la rule_v to_o he_o they_o use_v still_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n who_o in_o a_o boat_n of_o five_o oar_n go_v to_o supplicate_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v their_o manner_n of_o send_v he_o be_v thus_o they_o take_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fling_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o sharp_a pike_n if_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a they_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o messenger_n if_o otherwise_o they_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o unworthy_a messenger_n therefore_o they_o choose_v another_o to_o who_o they_o give_v instruction_n before_o he_o die_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o their_o god_n and_o so_o have_v slay_v he_o upon_o their_o pike_n commit_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o boat_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o lithuanian_n use_v to_o burn_v their_o chief_a captive_n to_o their_o god_n the_o lusitanian_o rip_v open_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o captive_n in_o their_o divination_n and_o present_v their_o right_a hand_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o their_o god_n the_o sclavi_n worship_v a_o idol_n call_v suantovitus_fw-la who_o priest_n the_o day_n before_o he_o sacrifice_v make_v clean_o the_o chapel_n which_o none_o must_v enter_v but_o he_o alone_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v not_o draw_v his_o breath_n but_o hold_v his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o window_n lest_o with_o his_o mortal_a breath_n he_o shall_v pollute_v the_o idol_n the_o next_o day_n the_o people_n watch_v without_o the_o chapel_n door_n view_v the_o idol_n cup_n if_o they_o find_v any_o of_o the_o liquor_n which_o be_v put_v there_o waste_v they_o conclude_v the_o next_o year_n scarcity_n but_o other_o wise_a they_o hope_v for_o plenty_n and_o so_o they_o fill_v the_o cup_n again_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o idol_n for_o victory_n and_o plenty_n then_o pour_v out_o old_a wine_n at_o the_o idol_n foot_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o a_o great_a cake_n they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o gormandise_v it_o be_v hold_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o idol_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v then_o every_o one_o pay_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o the_o idol_n maintenance_n to_o which_o also_o be_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o booty_n take_v in_o the_o war_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o idol_n maintain_v three_o hundred_o horse_n who_o the_o priest_n pay_v be_v the_o idol_n treasurer_n etc._n in_o lituania_n russia_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n the_o rustic_n offer_v a_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o calf_n hog_n sow_n cock_n and_o hen_n about_o the_o end_n of_o october_n when_o their_o fruit_n be_v all_o gather_v in_o to_o their_o idol_n ziemiennick_n they_o beat_v all_o these_o creature_n to_o death_n then_o offer_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o do_v they_o fall_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v fling_v first_o piece_n of_o flesh_n into_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n q._n what_o do_v the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n samogetians_n and_o their_o neighbour_n profess_v a._n their_o chief_a god_n be_v the_o sun_n religion_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o continual_o maintain_v by_o priest_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o ascribe_v also_o divinity_n and_o worship_n to_o tree_n and_o the_o tall_a the_o tree_n be_v the_o more_o adoration_n it_o have_v when_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o the_o lithuanian_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o cut_v their_o tree_n none_o will_v venture_v to_o touch_v these_o god_n till_o the_o preacheâ—s_v encourage_v they_o by_o their_o example_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o tree_n cut_v down_o they_o begin_v to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o god_n and_o complain_v to_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o the_o preacher_n be_v command_v present_o to_o abandon_v the_o country_n and_o so_o these_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n they_o adore_v also_o serpent_n which_o they_o entertain_v in_o their_o house_n and_o use_v by_o their_o priest_n to_o ask_v oracle_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o fire_n concern_v their_o friend_n when_o they_o fall_v sick_a if_o they_o shall_v recover_v health_n again_o the_o same_o idolatry_n be_v use_v by_o the_o polonian_n or_o sarmatian_n the_o hungarian_n or_o pannonian_n do_v not_o only_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n but_o also_o every_o thing_n they_o first_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o morning_n most_o part_n of_o livonia_n be_v yet_o idolatrous_a worship_v the_o planet_n and_o observe_v the_o heathenish_a custom_n in_o their_o burial_n and_o marriage_n in_o samogethia_n a_o country_n border_v on_o prussia_n livonia_n and_o lithuania_n they_o worship_v for_o their_o chief_a god_n the_o fire_n which_o their_o priest_n continual_o maintain_v within_o a_o tower_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n till_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n beat_v down_o the_o tower_n and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o withal_o cause_v their_o grove_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o which_o they_o hold_v sacred_a with_o the_o bird_n beast_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o they_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o their_o chief_a friend_n with_o their_o horse_n furniture_n and_o best_a clothes_n and_o withal_o set_v down_o victual_n by_o
other_o for_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o foreign_a god_n be_v worship_v this_o feast_n be_v call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospitable_a table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o who_o temple_n three_o empty_a vessel_n in_o the_o night_n time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n but_o none_o know_v how_o for_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o guard_v thuia_n also_o be_v the_o first_o priestesse_n of_o bacchus_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v thyadae_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n every_o three_o year_n in_o latin_a trienalia_fw-la and_o triennia_n of_o which_o ovid_n celebrant_n repetita_fw-la triennia_n bacchae_n some_o other_o festival_n the_o greek_n observe_v but_o of_o less_o note_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o europe_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahumetant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n 4_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o the_o mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o other_o hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n 9_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n thereof_o 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o extent_n of_o mahumetanism_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n sect_n vi_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n a._n mahumetanism_n religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v broach_v by_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a be_v assist_v by_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n with_o some_o other_o heretic_n and_o jew_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o mahomet_n be_v bear_v under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 591._o and_o under_o heraclius_n anno_fw-la 623._o he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o arabian_a force_n and_o then_o become_v their_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o exhibit_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n but_o his_o book_n call_v the_o alcoran_n be_v much_o alter_v after_o his_o death_n and_o divers_a different_a copy_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o many_o of_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o one_o retain_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a this_o be_v divide_v into_o 124._o chapter_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o fable_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o a_o mere_a hodg-podge_a of_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n without_o either_o language_n or_o order_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o caveat_n i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o alcoran_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v promise_v a_o woman_n in_o his_o paradise_n who_o eyebrow_n shall_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o rainbow_n such_o honour_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o ridiculous_a book_n call_v musaph_n that_o none_o must_v touch_v it_o till_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n neither_o must_v he_o handle_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n but_o must_v wrap_v they_o in_o clean_a linen_n when_o in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v public_o read_v other_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o hold_v it_o low_o than_o his_o girdle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o read_n he_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n q._n what_o law_n do_v mahomet_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a._n his_o law_n he_o divide_v into_o eight_o commandment_n law_n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n and_o only_o one_o prophet_n to_o wit_n mahomet_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 3._o of_o the_o love_n of_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o of_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o temple_n 5._o of_o their_o yearly_a lent_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o for_o one_o month_n or_o thirty_o day_n 6._o of_o their_o charity_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o of_o their_o matrimony_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n 8._o against_o murder_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o command_v he_o promise_v paradise_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v silken_a carpet_n pleasant_a river_n fruitful_a tree_n beautiful_a woman_n music_n good_a cheer_n and_o choice_a wine_n store_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n with_o precious_a stone_n and_o such_o other_o conceit_n but_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o law_n hell_n be_v prepare_v with_o seven_o gate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v fire_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o torment_v with_o scald_a water_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n which_o sleep_v 360._o year_n in_o a_o cave_n he_o prescribe_v also_o divers_a moral_a and_o judicial_a precept_n as_o abstinence_n from_o swine_n flesh_n blood_n and_o such_o as_o die_v alone_o also_o from_o adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o friday_n devotion_n of_o good_a work_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o meccha_n of_o courtesy_n to_o each_o other_o of_o avoid_v covetousness_n usury_n oppression_n lie_v casual_a murder_n dispute_v about_o his_o alcoran_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o also_o of_o prayer_n alm_n wash_v fast_a and_o pilgrimage_n he_o urge_v also_o repentance_n forbid_v swear_v commend_v friendship_n will_v not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n or_o pardon_v to_o be_v show_v to_o enemy_n he_o urge_v valour_n in_o battle_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o courageous_a and_o show_v that_o none_o can_v die_v till_o his_o time_n come_v and_o then_o be_v no_o avoid_v thereof_o q._n what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o mahometan_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o success_n opinion_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n to_o play_v at_o chess_n table_n card_n or_o such_o like_a recreation_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n be_v idolatry_n they_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o their_o war_n go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n which_o make_v they_o fight_v with_o such_o cheerfulness_n they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v therefore_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v with_o three_o banner_n to_o which_o all_o of_o these_o three_o profession_n shall_v make_v their_o repair_n they_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a they_o esteem_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o heaven_n they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n israphil_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n angel_n not_o except_v shall_v sudden_o die_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fall_v into_o dust_n and_o sand_n but_o when_o the_o say_a angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n the_o second_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v revive_v again_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n michael_n weigh_v all_o man_n soul_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o terrible_a dragon_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n bridge_n over_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v convey_v some_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o some_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o moon_n at_o her_o first_o appear_v shall_v be_v reverence_v they_o esteem_v polygamy_n no_o sin_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n not_o wash_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o if_o after_o wash_v he_o piss_v go_v to_o stool_n or_o break_v wind_n upward_o or_o downward_o he_o must_v wash_v again_o or_o else_o he_o offend_v god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o smoke_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sea_n above_o it_o that_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v impair_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v along_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v â—aved_v by_o the_o alcoran_n many_o other_o favourless_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v scaâ—la_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o alcoran_n dialogue_n wise_a q._n be_v mahomet_n that_o great_a
fiery_a torch_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a if_o good_a they_o comfort_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v knock_v down_o nine_o fathom_n under_o ground_n and_o torment_v by_o their_o angry_a angel_n the_o one_o knock_v he_o with_o a_o hammer_n the_o other_o tear_v he_o with_o a_o hook_n till_o the_o last_o day_n against_o this_o torment_n the_o turk_n use_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o woman_n there_o do_v not_o accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n weep_v and_o prepare_v good_a cheer_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o depart_a man_n friend_n they_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o corpse_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o its_o knee_n and_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o foresay_a angel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v they_o believe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o conducible_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a etc._n if_o the_o bird_n beast_n or_o ant_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o set_v on_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n how_o far_o have_v this_o mahometan_a superstition_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n a._n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v as_o gentilism_n spread_v yet_o it_o have_v overreach_v christianity_n not_o in_o europe_n where_o christianity_n prevail_v but_o in_o africa_n where_o it_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o erect_v the_o half-moon_n in_o flay_a of_o the_o cross_n except_o it_o be_v among_o the_o abyssins_n and_o some_o small_a place_n hold_v by_o the_o spaniard_n or_o portugal_n but_o in_o asia_n it_o have_v get_v deep_a footing_n have_v overrun_v arabia_n turkey_n persia_n some_o part_n of_o mogul_n country_n and_o tartary_n only_o here_o and_o there_o some_o small_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o america_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o superstition_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o continual_a jar_n frivolous_a debate_n and_o needless_a digladiation_n about_o question_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v away_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o unite_v man_n affection_n but_o the_o remedy_n be_v become_v the_o disease_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v cure_v we_o wound_v we_o 2._o the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a life_n both_o of_o christian_a laity_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o mahometan_n general_o be_v more_o devour_v in_o their_o religious_a duty_n and_o more_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n 3._o the_o mahometan_a conquest_n have_v in_o those_o part_n propagate_v their_o superstition_n 4._o their_o religion_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n than_o christianity_n for_o man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o mahomet_n proffer_v in_o his_o paradise_n then_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v less_o know_v and_o therefore_o less_o desire_v 5._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n over_o christian_n the_o reward_n and_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o those_o that_o will_v turn_v muselmen_fw-ge or_o mahumetan_n be_v great_a inducement_n for_o weak_a spirit_n to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n for_o a_o christian_a runegado_n that_o will_v receive_v circumcision_n among_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n be_v present_v with_o many_o gift_n and_o make_v free_a from_o all_o tax_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n many_o both_o greek_n and_o albanian_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n 6._o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o multiply_v wife_n must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o carnal-minded_n man_n 7._o they_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o their_o alcoran_n to_o call_v any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o question_n to_o sell_v the_o alcoran_n to_o stranger_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o into_o other_o language_n it_o be_v death_n to_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o quietness_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o 8._o they_o inhibit_v the_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n not_o suffer_v the_o light_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o detect_v their_o error_n 9_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o his_o religion_n be_v this_o make_v many_o weak_a christian_n revolt_n from_o their_o holy_a faith_n without_o scruple_n or_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o care_n they_o whether_o they_o serve_v christ_n or_o mahomet_n so_o they_o be_v save_v 10._o they_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v release_v from_o thence_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o please_v to_o wicked_a man_n than_o christianity_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n nor_o any_o mitigation_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 11._o man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o moral_a outside_n whereby_o the_o turk_n exceed_v christian_n for_o they_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o conversation_n general_o then_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n converse_v not_o together_o promiscuous_o as_o among_o we_o they_o be_v less_o sumptuous_a in_o their_o building_n less_o excessive_a and_o fantastical_a in_o their_o clothes_n more_o spare_v in_o their_o diet_n and_o altogether_o abstemious_a more_o devout_a and_o reverend_a in_o their_o church_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o or_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v take_v it_o up_o kiss_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o some_o place_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o mahomet_n law_n be_v write_v upon_o paper_n they_o be_v also_o more_o sober_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o gesture_n and_o more_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n than_o we_o be_v 12._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v to_o our_o nature_n then_o private_a revenge_n which_o by_o christ_n law_n be_v prohibit_v but_o by_o the_o mahometan_a law_n be_v allow_v for_o they_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v 13_o arianism_n have_v infect_v most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o receive_v mahomet_n doctrine_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o arius_n his_o heresy_n 14._o they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n but_o honour_v he_o and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o so_o they_o do_v of_o moses_n and_o abraham_n which_o make_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v in_o those_o part_v much_o averse_a from_o or_o violent_a against_o their_o religion_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v always_o very_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o yet_o force_v no_o man_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n let_v we_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o mahumetanisme_n in_o the_o world_n q._n of_o what_o continuance_n be_v mahumetanisme_n a._n mahomet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n continuance_n according_a to_o genebrard_n he_o live_v 63._o year_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v 23._o year_n in_o spread_v of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 655._o constance_n be_v emperor_n and_o eugenius_n the_o first_o pope_n so_o that_o mahumetanisme_n have_v last_v already_o above_o 1000_o year_n to_o the_o great_a oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a dishonour_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o if_o they_o have_v spend_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o blood_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o have_v shameful_o and_o sinful_o shed_v in_o their_o own_o private_a quarrel_n there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o this_o day_n any_o remainder_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v a_o scourge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o any_o enemy_n do_v against_o god_n people_n of_o old_a for_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n scarce_o 200._o year_n the_o canaanite_n 20._o year_n the_o moabite_n 18._o year_n the_o philistine_n 40._o year_n the_o assyrians_n and_o chaldean_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o do_v not_o â—ex_n &_o oppress_v god_n people_n above_o 300._o year_n afterward_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 40_o year_n the_o christian_a church_n from_o nero_n till_o constantine_n be_v afflict_v about_o 260._o year_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n near_o 300._o year_n but_o this_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o
mahomet_n have_v as_o i_o say_v last_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o reason_n be_v divers_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v these_o 1._o by_o this_o long_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n god_n will_v try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o his_o people_n which_o will_v corrupt_v and_o purrifie_v like_o stand_v water_n or_o moabâ—â—tled_v â—â—tled_z upon_o the_o lees_n not_o be_v pour_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n how_o can_v the_o courage_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v know_v but_o in_o a_o skirmish_n or_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o mariner_n but_o in_o a_o storm_n marcet_n sine_fw-la adversario_fw-la virtus_fw-la that_o tree_n say_v seneca_n be_v most_o strong_o root_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v most_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—or_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o solida_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la venti_fw-la saepius_fw-la incursant_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la â—exatiane_n constringitur_fw-la &_o adices_fw-la certius_fw-la figit_fw-la 2._o god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v this_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mahometan_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_a prince_n may_v love_v each_o other_o and_o stick_v close_o together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n that_o their_o military_a discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v abroad_o and_o not_o at_o home_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o roman_n be_v against_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o carthage_n fear_v lest_o the_o roman_n want_v a_o enemy_n abroad_o shall_v exercise_v their_o sword_n against_o themselves_o which_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n ammonite_n moabite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o such_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o christian_n that_o though_o we_o have_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n close_o at_o our_o door_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o sheathe_v that_o sword_n into_o our_o own_o bowel_n which_o we_o shall_v employ_v against_o the_o common_a foe_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v this_o sword_n of_o mahumetanisme_n to_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o this_o scourge_n to_o be_v still_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n we_o may_v return_v again_o in_o time_n consider_v god_n have_v this_o whip_n ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o correct_v we_o thus_o god_n lest_o the_o canaanite_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v prick_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o goad_n in_o their_o side_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v tberein_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n leave_v these_o nation_n without_o drive_v they_o out_o hasty_o see_v judg._n 2._o 21_o 22._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n be_v content_a to_o continue_v this_o mahometan_a sect_n so_o long_o because_o justice_n be_v exercise_v among_o they_o without_o which_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v then_o a_o tree_n without_o a_o root_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n they_o be_v also_o zealous_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n so_o that_o they_o will_v permit_v no_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v or_o carve_v among_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v so_o much_o against_o any_o sin_n as_o against_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n most_o destructive_a of_o that_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 5._o the_o lord_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o mahumetanism_n will_v punish_v the_o perfidiousness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n as_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n hatch_v in_o that_o church_n 6._o this_o sect_n of_o mahumeranism_n be_v so_o make_v up_o of_o christianism_n judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n that_o it_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nation_n from_o any_o eager_a desire_n of_o its_o extirpation_n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n the_o christian_a religion_n propagate_v 2._o the_o decay_n thereof_o in_o the_o east_n by_o mahumetanism_n 3._o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o 4._o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n with_o his_o disciple_n 5._o menander_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n 6._o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n 7._o the_o carpocratian_o 8._o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n 9_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o prolemians_n 10._o the_o marcite_v colarbassi_n and_o heracleonites_n 11._o the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 12._o the_o archontic_o and_o ascothyprae_fw-la 13._o cerdon_n and_o martion_n 14._o apelles_n severus_n and_o tacianus_n 15._o the_o cataphrygian_o 16._o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n 17._o the_o quartidecimani_fw-la and_o alogiani_n 18._o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodocians_n 19_o the_o melchisedician_n bardesanists_n and_o noetian_o 20._o the_o valesian_n catheri_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la 21._o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n 22._o the_o samosatenian_o and_o photinian_o 23._o the_o manichaean_n religion_n 24_o the_o hierachites_n melitian_n and_o arian_n 25._o the_o audian_o semi-arians_a and_o macedonian_n 26._o the_o aerian_o aetian_o and_o apollinarist_n 27._o the_o antidicomarianit_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n 28._o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n 29._o the_o ascite_v pattalorinchites_n aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n 30._o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipidales_n 31._o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n rhetorian_n and_o feri_fw-la 32._o the_o theopaschites_n tritheits_fw-mi aquei_fw-mi melitonii_fw-la ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativitarii_n 33._o the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 34._o the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonite_n 35._o the_o pelagian_n predestinati_n and_o timothean_o 36._o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n sect_n vii_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o other_o great_a religion_n profess_v in_o europe_n a._n christianity_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n beginning_n deliver_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n teach_v the_o jew_n the_o true_a way_n to_o happiness_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n at_o length_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n leave_v twelve_o apostle_n behind_o he_o to_o propagate_v this_o doctrine_n through_o the_o world_n which_o they_o do_v according_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o miracle_n and_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o so_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n scatter_v all_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o gentile_a superstition_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o dagon_n of_o idolatry_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n do_v roar_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a idol_n or_o devil_n rather_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n apollo_n complain_v that_o his_o oracle_n fail_v he_o and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n child_n have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n when_o it_o be_v proclaim_v at_o palotes_n by_o thanas_n the_o egyptian_a shipmaster_n that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v hear_v to_o howl_v and_o bewail_v the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o kingdom_n porphirie_n complain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n have_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o their_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n so_o hinder_v apollo_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v no_o oracle_n while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o delphic_a temple_n fall_v down_o with_o earthquake_n and_o thunder_n when_o julian_n send_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n such_o be_v the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n smote_n the_o great_a image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o twelve_o poor_a weak_a fisherman_n do_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n thus_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o its_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o terrible_a beast_n which_o with_o his_o iron_n tooth_n destroy_v all_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v destroy_v by_o
mind_n but_o secundus_n say_v they_o be_v true_a essence_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o ptolomeans_n he_o add_v also_o light_a and_o darkness_n to_o the_o eight_o principal_a aeones_n and_o so_o make_v up_o ten_o to_o secundus_fw-la succeed_v ptolomaeus_n in_o valentinus_n his_o school_n etc._n he_o give_v to_o bathos_n or_o profundity_n two_o wife_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cogitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will._n by_o the_o former_a wife_n bythus_n he_o procreate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n ptâ—lomaeus_n also_o slight_v the_o old_a law_n q._n 11._o of_o what_o opinion_n be_v the_o marcite_v colarbaâ—â—_n and_o heracleonites_n a._n marcus_n be_v a_o notable_a magician_n marcite_v who_o live_v under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la about_o 115._o year_n after_o christ._n his_o scholar_n call_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o peter_n or_o paul_n they_o deny_v christ_n humanity_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v silence_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speech_n from_o these_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n borrow_v their_o two_o principle_n they_o retain_v their_o aeones_n of_o valentinus_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o four_o to_o wit_n silence_n speech_n and_o two_o unnamed_a so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n they_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o every_o member_n in_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o certain_a letter_n and_o character_n they_o baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n unknown_a of_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o and_o of_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n by_o magical_a word_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n into_o blood_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o chalice_n the_o colarbasian_o colarbasian_o so_o call_v from_o colarbas_n or_o colarbasus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n ascribe_v the_o life_n action_n and_o event_n of_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a affair_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n as_o author_n thereof_o they_o hold_v also_o but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n call_v by_o different_a name_n they_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o nestorian_n afterward_o and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o flower_n compact_a and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o 30._o aeones_n heracleon_n heracleonites_n father_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n live_v about_o 110._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o divide_v the_o aeones_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o hold_v two_o beginning_n to_o wit_n profundity_n and_o silence_n profundity_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o and_o that_o of_o this_o with_o silence_n all_o the_o other_o aeones_n be_v procreate_v they_o say_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n body_n and_o some_o three_o substance_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o danger_n of_o life_n with_o the_o mouth_n if_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n believe_v in_o he_o they_o use_v in_o their_o â—_z superstitious_a and_o magical_a word_n etc._n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o they_o think_v by_o anoint_v their_o dead_a with_o water_n oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n q._n 12._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n a._n these_o be_v call_v also_o ophei_n and_o ophiomorphi_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o serpent_n which_o they_o worship_v ophites_n this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 132._o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v eve_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n enter_v the_o virgin_n womb._n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o use_v to_o produce_v a_o serpent_n by_o enchant_a word_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n or_o rather_o box_n in_o which_o they_o carry_v he_o about_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v till_o that_o serpent_n have_v first_o touch_v it_o or_o taste_v thereof_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n cainites_n the_o caini_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o worship_v cain_n as_o the_o author_n of_o much_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n so_o they_o worship_v esau_n core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o judas_n who_o betray_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o foreknow_v what_o happiness_n shall_v come_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n therefore_o he_o betray_v he_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v resister_n of_o god_n for_o they_o oppose_v he_o what_o they_o can_v in_o his_o law_n therefore_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o evil_n and_o worship_v the_o wicked_a angel_n who_o they_o please_v by_o their_o evil_a action_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o unknown_a god_n sethites_n and_o envious_a to_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n the_o sethite_n so_o call_v frâ—m_o seth_n adam_n son_n who_o they_o worship_v live_v most_o in_o egypt_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o cainites_n flourish_v they_o think_v that_o seth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o superior_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v mother_n she_o of_o the_o chief_a god_n bring_v forth_o seth_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a so_o they_o make_v seth_n a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n who_o come_v in_o place_n of_o abel_n who_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o angel_n stir_v up_o cain_n against_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o prate_v also_o that_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o some_o angel_n some_o of_o cain_n posterity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v send_v by_o this_o great_a mother_n to_o punish_v the_o cainites_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n of_o this_o posterity_n of_o cain_n proceed_v all_o wicked_a man_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v carnal_a commerce_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o this_o copulation_n two_o man_n be_v produce_v the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n who_o be_v create_v to_o god_n image_n author_n who_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o teach_v be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n and_o so_o adam_n also_o they_o make_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seth._n q._n 13._o what_o religion_n do_v the_o archontic_o profess_v and_o the_o ascothypâ—ae_n a._n these_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n caâ—â—ed_a archontici_n archontic_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v principality_n these_o they_o worship_v as_o inferior_a god_n father_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n of_o photenia_n the_o mother_n be_v the_o angel_n beget_v by_o these_o archontes_n one_o peter_n a_o anachorit_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 308._o these_o spawn_v anothe_v sect_n which_o they_o call_v ascothyptas_n ascothyptaâ—_n because_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o plate_n and_o vessel_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v good_a work_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o slight_v the_o old_a testament_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v say_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a they_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n beget_v cain_n and_o abel_n of_o eve_n both_o these_o son_n be_v reprobate_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o say_v may_v be_v save_v let_v his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o jewish_a etc._n but_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a god_n they_o also_o affix_v to_o each_o heaven_n or_o sphere_n a_o angel_n as_o the_o peripatetic_n do_v a_o intelligence_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n a._n cerdon_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n the_o heretic_n cerdon_n under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la emperor_n 110_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a god_n the_o one_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n and_o severity_n who_o he_o call_v evil_a cruel_a and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o former_a god_n he_o call_v good_a and_o the_o
some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o deity_n except_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 21._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o author_n be_v one_o henry_n nicolas_n a_o hollander_n they_o reject_v all_o sacrament_n and_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 22._o effroâ—tes_n so_o call_v from_o shave_v their_o forehead_n till_o they_o bleed_v and_o then_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n use_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o this_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v all_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v say_v saint_n peter_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sect_n take_v up_o their_o station_n in_o transylvania_n 23._o hosmanist_n these_o teach_v that_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o himself_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n they_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o thaâ—_n relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o abridge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o will_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o thereupon_o receive_v we_o into_o â—avour_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o one_o gaspâ—â—_n schewenkfeld_n a_o silesian_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v needless_a to_o salvation_n and_o with_o the_o old_a manichee_n and_o valentinian_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o that_o god_n create_v a_o man_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o join_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o man_n become_v god_n after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n procreate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v useless_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o of_o these_o sect_n and_o many_o more_o of_o less_o note_n see_v florimundus_n raymundâ—s_v hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a gap_n have_v be_v make_v since_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o little_a foâ—â—es_n to_o destroy_v christ_n vineyard_n what_o multitude_n of_o taâ—es_n have_v grow_v up_o 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n what_o troublesome_a frog_n worse_o than_o those_o of_o egypt_n have_v crawl_v into_o mâ—st_a man_n house_n what_o swarm_n of_o locust_n have_v darken_v thâ—_n sun_n of_o righteousness_n whilst_o â—e_n be_v â—â—ining_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n q_o 13._o what_o other_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v maintain_v this_o age_n a._n carolostadius_fw-la arch_a deacon_n of_o witâ—berâ—_n and_o oecolâ—â—padius_n monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridges_n oppose_v luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n only_o sacramental_o or_o significative_o the_o libertius_fw-la who_o author_n be_v one_o quintious_a a_o tailor_n of_o piâ—cardy_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o but_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n that_o in_o reprove_v of_o sinner_n we_o reprove_v god_n himself_o that_o he_o only_o be_v regenerate_v who_o have_v no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o only_o reâ—euted_v who_o confess_v he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o innocent_a that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v but_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v dissemble_v in_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n hobbs_n and_o last_o they_o slight_a the_o scripture_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o inspiration_n and_o they_o slight_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_z saint_n john_n a_o foolish_a young_a man_n saint_z matthew_n a_o publican_n saint_n paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n and_o saint_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o his_o master_n zuinglius_fw-la canon_n of_o constance_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o câ—rolostadius_n against_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n david_n george_n a_o glazier_n in_o gaunt_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_n nephew_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o three_o david_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v on_o earth_n that_o heaven_n be_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v to_o adopt_v son_n for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o deny_v spirit_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o hold_v promiscuous_a copulation_n with_o the_o adamite_z and_o with_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o infidel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n for_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n melaâ—â—ctâ—on_n be_v a_o lutheran_n but_o not_o altogether_o so_o rigid_a so_o be_v bucer_n except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n westphalus_n also_o but_o he_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o lend_v fast_o nor_o be_v any_o man_n tie_v to_o keep_v it_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n a._n that_o in_o this_o life_n our_o â—aith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o incredulity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n that_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n doctrine_n that_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n a_o part_n of_o hester_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o authentical_a and_o so_o the_o grek_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o fundamental_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v save_v faith_n only_o which_o can_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v that_o predestination_n to_o life_n or_o death_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n foresee_a merit_n or_o demerit_n but_o on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o no_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o his_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humaniâ—y_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o divers_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o descend_v not_o true_o into_o hell_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o there_o be_v no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o purgatory_n that_o our_o prayer_n avail_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n while_o it_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o caelibat_fw-la and_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v unlawful_a &_o consequent_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o goodness_n that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n before_o the_o will_n consent_v be_v sin_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o none_o in_o themselves_o venial_a that_o in_o
may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n and_o some_o witness_n except_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n priest_n must_v not_o enter_v the_o nunnery_n except_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o that_o with_o some_o witness_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o brother_n may_v enter_v to_o perform_v funeral_n obsequy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n must_v be_v the_o father_n and_o visitor_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o territory_n shall_v be_v the_o protector_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o faithful_a guardian_n without_o who_o will_n no_o covent_n shall_v be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v a_o hole_n like_o a_o grave_n still_o open_a in_o the_o covent_n that_o the_o sister_n may_v pray_v every_o day_n there_o with_o the_o abbatesse_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dust_n between_o her_o finger_n that_o god_n who_o preserve_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_n will_v also_o preserve_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n let_v there_o be_v a_o beer_n or_o coffin_n at_o the_o church-door_n with_o some_o earth_n that_o all_o comer_n in_o may_v remember_v they_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o this_o rule_n christ_n promise_v his_o aid_n who_o reveal_v himself_o to_o saint_n bridget_n and_o counsel_v she_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v so_o go_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o hospinian_n who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o german_a into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n etc._n this_o order_n come_v into_o england_n an._n 1414._o and_o be_v place_v at_o richmond_n there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o elsewhere_o except_o in_o sweden_n q._n 21._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o of_o s._n justina_n a._n katherine_n bear_v at_o senae_fw-la in_o tuscany_n senae_fw-la in_o her_o childhood_n vow_v virginity_n and_o in_o a_o dream_n see_v dominick_n with_o a_o lily_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o religion-founder_n wish_v she_o to_o profess_v some_o of_o their_o order_n she_o embrace_v that_o of_o dominick_n in_o which_o she_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o she_o abhor_v the_o smell_n of_o flesh_n drink_v only_a water_n and_o use_v no_o other_o cheer_n but_o bread_n and_o raw_a herb_n she_o lay_v upon_o board_n in_o her_o clothes_n she_o gird_v herself_o so_o close_o with_o a_o iron_n chain_n that_o it_o cut_v her_o skin_n she_o use_v to_o watch_v whole_a night_n together_o and_o scarce_o sleep_v half_a a_o hour_n in_o two_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o s._n domimick_n she_o use_v to_o chastise_v herself_o three_o time_n every_o day_n with_o that_o iron_n chain_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a at_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n run_v from_o her_o shoulder_n to_o her_o foot_n one_o chastisement_n be_v for_o herself_o the_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n many_o strange_a story_n be_v record_v of_o she_o as_o that_o christ_n appear_v and_o marry_v himself_o to_o she_o with_o a_o ring_n that_o he_o open_v her_o side_n take_v out_o her_o old_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a one_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a that_o he_o clothe_v she_o with_o a_o bloody_a colour_a garment_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n katherine_n so_o that_o she_o never_o feel_v any_o cold_a afterward_o and_o divers_a other_o tale_n to_o this_o purpose_n some_o say_v this_o order_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1372._o other_o anno_fw-la 1455._o justina_n the_o nun_n of_o this_o order_n wear_v a_o white_a garment_n and_o over_o it_o a_o black_a veil_n with_o a_o head-covering_a of_o the_o same_o colour_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n justina_n be_v institute_v by_o ludevicus_fw-la barbus_n &c_n a_o venetian_a anno_fw-la 1409._o after_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o benedict_n this_o rule_n be_v enlarge_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o confirm_v by_o john_n 24._o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n with_o secular_o and_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o stranger_n q._n 22._o what_o be_v the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n hierom_n of_o saint_n saviour_n the_o albati_fw-la fratricelli_n turlupini_n and_o montolivetense_n a._n saint_n hieroms_n eremite_n in_o spain_n hierom._n under_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n be_v institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1366._o in_o vibinum_n a_o city_n of_o vmbria_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o of_o this_o order_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n five_o and_o twenty_o covent_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o other_o thing_n little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o saint_n hierom._n saviour_n the_o canon_n of_o saint_n saviour_n be_v institute_v also_o in_o italy_n near_o senae_fw-la in_o a_o place_n call_v scopetum_fw-la whence_o they_o be_v name_v scopetiâ—i_n they_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n their_o author_n be_v one_o french_a of_o bononia_n anno_fw-la 1366._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o the_o five_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o anno_fw-la 1370._o they_o wear_v a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o white_a hood_n above_o a_o white_a linen_n gown_n albati_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o white_a linen_n they_o wear_v albati_fw-la these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o anno_fw-la 1399._o come_v down_o from_o the_o alps_n into_o lucâ—_n flaminia_n hetruria_n fisa_n and_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n have_v for_o their_o guide_n a_o priest_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o carrying_z in_o his_o hand_n the_o crucifix_n he_o pretend_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v a_o saint_n these_o people_n increase_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n that_o boniface_n the_o nine_o grow_v jealous_a their_o priest_n aim_v at_o the_o popedom_n therefore_o send_v out_o some_o arm_a man_n against_o they_o apprehend_v their_o priest_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n flee_v every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o house_n these_o make_a profession_n of_o sorrow_n weep_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n they_o eat_v together_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o sleep_v all_o promiscuous_o together_o like_o beast_n they_o be_v by_o most_o reckon_v among_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o religious_a order_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fratricell_n or_o beghardi_fw-la who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o three_o order_n of_o franciscan_n fratricelli_n they_o be_v call_v fratricella_n brother_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o cave_n where_o they_o dwell_v their_o woman_n be_v name_v beghinae_fw-la and_o beguttae_fw-la these_o spring_v up_o anno_fw-la 1298._o they_o go_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v and_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o their_o life_n be_v â—â—agirious_a and_o their_o opinion_n heretical_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v among_o the_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o clemens_n the_o five_o and_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o yet_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o and_o eugenius_n the_o forth_o defend_v such_o of_o they_o against_o who_o life_n and_o faith_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 1378._o eugenius_n anno_fw-la 1431._o the_o turlupini_n also_o turlupini_n though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o religious_a order_n be_v heretical_a in_o their_o tener_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o burn_v anno_fw-la 1372._o montolivetense_n or_o monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n olivet_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1407._o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v between_o three_o pope_n in_o this_o distract_a time_n many_o of_o seine_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o next_o hill_n which_o they_o call_v mount_n olivet_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o white_a profess_v st._n bennet_n rule_v name_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n loug_a before_o these_o but_o boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o put_v they_o down_o and_o execute_v their_o author_n at_o viterbium_n he_o only_o wear_v a_o linen_n cloth_n about_o his_o waist_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n naked_a q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o saint_n george_n the_o mendicant_n of_o saint_n hierom_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o saint_n ambrese_n ad_fw-la nemus_n and_o of_o the_o minim_n of_o jesus_n maria_n a._n the_o canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n george_n george_n call_v also_o apostolici_fw-la be_v institute_v by_o laurence_n justinian_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1407._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o they_o wear_v a_o linen_n surplice_n over_o their_o garment_n and_o a_o black_a hood_n but_o out_o
a_o bishop_n for_o if_o presbyter_n have_v be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v they_o unsaluted_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o salute_v the_o deacon_n and_o not_o thâ—_n presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o pastor_n call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n a._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o dignity_n office_n for_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n signify_v the_o care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o man_n soul_n in_o guide_v instruct_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n presbyter_n signify_v the_o age_n dignity_n and_o experience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n who_o grave_a carriage_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v procure_v reverence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o high_a call_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n q._n be_v young_a man_n then_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n oâ—_n bishop_n a._n no_o except_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o timothy_n or_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o grave_a and_o ancient_a man_n can_v be_v find_v temeritas_fw-la florentis_fw-la aelatis_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sinectutes_fw-la young_a man_n be_v rash_a inconstant_a head_n strong_a proud_a inconsiderate_a and_o indiscreet_a in_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o have_v bring_v this_o high_a call_n into_o obloquy_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v not_o that_o experience_n wisdom_n gravity_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o old_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o master_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o how_o be_v they_o fit_a overseer_n of_o other_o who_o can_v oversee_v themselves_o a_o young_a presbyter_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o young_a bishop_n be_v incongruous_a young_a and_o green_a head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o distemper_n so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o ever_o peace_n religion_n and_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v in_o that_o church_n where_o giddy_a young_a man_n be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o hotspur_n or_o green_a head_n be_v prefer_v to_o gray_a hair_n ancient_a divine_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n q._n but_o if_o paul_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v why_o do_v he_o not_o salute_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o of_o philippi_n a._n for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o oftentimes_o omit_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o which_o they_o be_v include_v be_v member_n thereof_o q._n be_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n high_a than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n a._n sometime_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n bishop_n schism_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n have_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o society_n to_o precede_v or_o oversee_v the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o rather_o a_o ecclesiastic_a custom_n than_o a_o divine_a tradition_n say_v hierom._n q._n but_o why_o do_v paul_n beside_o his_o custom_n salute_v the_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n a._n because_o by_o epaphroditus_n they_o have_v send_v he_o relief_n therefore_o he_o will_v particular_o thank_v they_o beside_o he_o will_v show_v that_o under_o these_o two_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n q._n what_o do_v the_o ward_n deacon_n signify_v a._n a_o minister_n or_o servant_n office_n for_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v rom._n 13._o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o and_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o deacon_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o but_o this_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n in_o collect_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o church_n money_n for_o their_o relief_n such_o be_v those_o seven_o mention_v act_n â—_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v twelve_o apostle_n so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n judas_n be_v a_o deacon_n for_o he_o keep_v the_o bag_n q._n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n preach_v presbyter_n only_o a._n no_o there_o be_v also_o rule_v elder_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 1â—_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o man_n manner_n therefore_o they_o desire_v some_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o assist_v they_o who_o they_o call_v rule_v elder_n q._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o deacon_n a._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o promiscuous_o but_o we_o have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n minister_n to_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o word_n deacon_n to_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a q._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o a._n because_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n but_o in_o one_o town_n there_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n usual_o so_o call_v so_o act_v 20._o have_v call_v together_o the_o presbyter_n he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o establish_v presbyter_n show_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o reproof_n q._n have_v there_o not_o be_v sometime_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o town_n a._n we_o read_v in_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n write_v to_o foelix_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o admit_v of_o liberius_n as_o a_o assistant_n bishop_n to_o foelix_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v two_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n can._n 8._o q._n why_o do_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o call_v our_o minister_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n a._n because_o these_o office_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n the_o one_o to_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o other_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n q._n may_v a_o man_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o call_n a._n no_o for_o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o his_o rash_a touch_v of_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6._o god_n complain_v of_o those_o prophet_n that_o run_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o send_v jer._n 23._o and_o how_o can_v such_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o leprosy_n shall_v seize_v upon_o king_n uzziah_n if_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n 2_o chron._n 26._o christ_n himself_o speak_v not_o of_o himsel_n nor_o be_v his_o doctrine_n his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 5_o &_o 7._o q._n how_o must_v a_o man_n be_v call_v a._n first_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o grace_n fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_v calling_n second_o external_o by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o twofold_a call_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n and_o not_o resist_v and_o run_v from_o it_o as_o jonah_n do_v q._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o statter_a concept_n of_o our_o fancy_n a._n if_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n we_o seek_v christ_n for_o his_o miracle_n not_o for_o his_o loaf_n we_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n learning_n or_o eloquence_n but_o will_v disclaim_v our_o own_o sufficiency_n with_o the_o apostle_n will_v accuse_v our_o own_o uncircumcised_a and_o defile_a lip_n with_o mosâ—s_n and_o isaiah_n and_o will_v rely_v only_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o will_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n what_o we_o shall_v speak_v quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o calling_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n a._n two_o to_o wit_n extraordinary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o ordinary_a as_o the_o calling_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o preach_v prophet_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o deacon_n q._n can_v both_o these_o calling_n be_v in_o one_o maâ—_n a._n yes_o for_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiel_n be_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n yet_o be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n so_o luther_n have_v a_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o
the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o free_a will_n 3._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 5._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o controvert_v 6._o what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n 8._o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 9_o wherein_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 10._o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 11._o their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 13._o wherein_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v 14._o in_o what_o else_o their_o outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v 15._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n 16._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holiday_n which_o they_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o procession_n 17._o wherein_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a sect_n xiii_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o first_o of_o the_o scripture_n a._n though_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o scripture_n with_o we_o the_o same_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n yet_o in_o many_o point_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n scripture_n which_o brief_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o apocrythal_o book_n be_v for_o regulate_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o be_v judith_n tobias_n three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o that_o part_n of_o hester_n which_o be_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n 3._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o lay-people_n except_o of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a judicious_a and_o learned_a and_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o ordinary_a 5._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n approbation_n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laity_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v four_o different_a sense_n namely_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o tradition_n write_v and_o unwritten_a according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n see_v there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v only_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a and_o freewill_n a._n 1._o they_o hold_v election_n mutable_a predestination_n because_o the_o elect_n may_v total_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o sin_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o foresee_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n sinne._n 3._o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o consist_v most_o in_o charity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o special_a assistance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o good_a work_n 5._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o they_o call_v the_o flesh_n that_o concupiscence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v only_a infirmity_n and_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o original_a sin_n only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n not_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n that_o original_a fin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v remit_v and_o not_o impute_v or_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o some_o actual_a sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a 6._o they_o hold_v that_o in_o freewill_n be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n from_o coaction_n but_o also_o from_o necessity_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n special_a help_n trent_n perform_v some_o moral_a good_a in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n find_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o may_v hinder_v or_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o may_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n cooperate_v with_o grace_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n a._n 1._o they_o divide_v the_o two_o table_n so_o work_n that_o they_o make_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o make_v one_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o two_o of_o the_o last_o they_o hold_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n that_o equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n 2._o concern_v christ_n they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n by_o learning_n that_o he_o descend_v true_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o there_o preach_v to_o the_o father_n in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o limbus_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nor_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o adam_n shut_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n by_o his_o suffering_n not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o himself_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o concern_v faith_n they_o say_v that_o historical_a miraculous_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o presumption_n that_o faith_n have_v its_o residence_n only_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o freewill_n can_v prepare_v himself_o for_o future_a justification_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o preparation_n be_v contain_v these_o act_n namely_o fear_v hope_v love_n repentance_n a_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o resolution_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n 4._o concern_v justification_n they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v
have_v our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o completory_n be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o prayer_n because_o than_o christ_n pray_v and_o swear_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o song_n of_o 〈…〉_z then_o sing_v for_o as_o he_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n utter_v these_o word_n so_o shall_v we_o before_o our_o sleepâ—_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o death_n four_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o say_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o childhood_n youth_n manhood_n and_o old_a age_n the_o creed_n be_v say_v the_o first_o hour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d work_n must_v begin_v and_o end_v iâ—_n say_v about_o midnight_n be_v say_v the_o nocturnal_o because_o about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_a first_o bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n be_v bear_v then_o be_v he_o apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n most_o busy_a in_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n q._n 25._o what_o mâ—y_v we_o observe_v concern_v their_o procession_n a._n they_o ground_n their_o procession_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n when_o the_o oâ—e_v accompany_v the_o ark_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o other_o to_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v four_o solemn_a procession_n namely_o on_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n on_o palm-sunday_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o on_o holy_a thursday_n be_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o easter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n asension_n keep_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o procession_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o disciple_n thereon_o when_o they_o walk_v to_o the_o noâ—ne_n of_o olive_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v a_o procession_n every_o sunday_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v another_o every_o thursday_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o ascension_n but_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o festival_n this_o be_v keep_v but_o once_o yearly_a solemn_o yet_o every_o sunday_n it_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o day_n procession_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o these_o procession_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o israelit_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o as_o moses_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharâ—â—h_n so_o have_v christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o satan_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v receive_v on_o sinai_n and_o carry_v before_o the_o people_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o procession_n a_o fiery_a pillar_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o burn_a taper_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o people_n in_o these_o solemnity_n as_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o arm_n and_o colour_n carry_v before_o they_o so_o here_o be_v carry_v cross_n and_o banner_n their_o levite_n hore_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o our_o deacon_n carry_v the_o coffer_n or_o pix_n their_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n and_o our_o priest_n carry_v the_o holy_a relic_n in_o their_o procession_n aaron_n follow_v in_o his_o ornament_n and_o in_o we_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n there_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n here_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n there_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n here_o of_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n they_o carry_v banner_n and_o cross_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o cross_n see_v in_o the_o air_n by_o constantin_n and_o which_o after_o he_o always_o wear_v in_o his_o banner_n beside_o these_o triumphant_a procession_n they_o have_v also_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n mournful_a procession_n which_o they_o call_v rogatioâ—s_n and_o the_o greek_n litaniae_n that_o be_v prayer_n of_o supplication_n of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a litany_n keep_v on_o saint_n mark_v feast_n and_o invent_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o a_o great_a plague_n at_o rome_n the_o lesser_a litany_n be_v keep_v three_o day_n before_o the_o ascension_n and_o be_v invent_v at_o vienna_n by_o mamertus_n bishop_n there_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o wolf_n which_o in_o france_n do_v great_a hurt_n this_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a rogation_n because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o in_o a_o lesser_a city_n than_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o lesser_a bishop_n than_o gregory_n yet_o the_o lesser_a be_v more_o ancient_a by_o 80._o year_n for_o it_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o gregory_n the_o great_a writer_n pope_n liberius_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v litany_n when_o war_n plague_n or_o famine_n do_v threaten_v which_o common_o fall_v out_o about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v observe_v q._n 26._o wherein_o consist_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n a._n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o honour_v with_o temple_n chapel_n altar_n image_n holiday_n mention_v of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o mass_n reserve_v and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n pray_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o divide_v they_o into_o four_o rank_n namely_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o saint_n keep_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v call_v natales_fw-la that_o be_v birth-day_n saint_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v true_o to_o live_v when_o they_o die_v for_o christ._n in_o the_o calendar_n these_o follow_a saint_n have_v their_o holiday_n fabian_n and_o sebastian_n agnes_n the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n julian_n agatha_n the_o purification_n of_o mary_n this_o day_n be_v a_o procession_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o procession_n which_o joseph_n and_o mary_n make_v to_o the_o temple_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinâ—an_n upon_o a_o great_a mortality_n which_o then_o happen_v and_o candle_n this_o day_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o show_v that_o our_o light_n shall_v shine_v before_o man_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o day_n present_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o like_v wise_a virgin_n whereof_o mary_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o shall_v have_v our_o lamp_n ready_a the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o advancement_n first_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n then_o of_o rome_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o tiding_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v to_o mary_n of_o her_o conception_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o james_n the_o lesser_a the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v see_v christ_n transfiguration_n and_o for_o preach_v christ_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o jame_v call_v the_o great_a and_o of_o compostella_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n on_o the_o three_o of_o may_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o find_v of_o the_o cross_n by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v keep_v the_o 24._o of_o june_n in_o which_o be_v fire_n make_v and_o torch_n carry_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v keep_v the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o memory_n that_o they_o both_o suffer_v in_o one_o day_n under_o nero_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n james_n s._n johns_n brother_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o spain_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v behead_v by_o herod_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n be_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n these_o fly_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n where_o they_o sleep_v about_o 300_o year_n and_o be_v awake_v think_v they_o have_v sleep_v but_o one_o night_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n be_v keep_v august_n the_o first_o in_o memory_n of_o peter_n miraculous_a delivery_n from_o herod_n prison_n when_o the_o chain_n fall_v from_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v keep_v august_n the_o ten_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n under_o valerian_n he_o be_v arch-decon_a of_o rome_n after_o who_o none_o there_o have_v have_v that_o title_n the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n be_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o august_n this_o be_v her_o great_a feast_n for_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o fast_o and_o have_v its_o octave_n on_o this_o day_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v gather_v and_o bless_v because_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rose_n and_o lily_n s._n bartholomew_n feast_n be_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o
his_o title_n be_v king_n of_o justice_n king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n his_o throne_n his_o coin_n and_o motto_n thereon_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o courtier_n wait_v on_o the_o people_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o other_o digressioâ—s_n the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v commotion_n abroad_o be_v haply_o prevent_v he_o suspect_v his_o own_o safety_n his_o large_a prâ—mises_n to_o his_o captain_n himself_o execute_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n forget_v community_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o confident_a be_v bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o check_v he_o his_o jest_a answer_n and_o proposal_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o offence_n his_o deserve_a and_o severe_a execution_n 4._o hermannus_n suitor_n the_o content_n herman_n the_o cobbler_n profess_v himself_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v note_v for_o drunkenness_n the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v iâ—_n anabaptism_n eppo_n his_o host_n discover_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v cheat_n herman_n wicked_a blasphemy_n and_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o opinion_n his_o mother_n temerity_n his_o sect_n convince_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o by_o one_o drewjis_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o be_v handle_v rough_o herman_n be_v take_v by_o charles_n lord_n of_o gelderland_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o groeninghen_n when_o question_v in_o his_o torment_n he_o harden_v himself_o and_o die_v miserable_o 5._o theodorus_n sartor_n the_o content_n theodor_n the_o butcher_n turn_v adamite_n he_o affirm_v strange_a thing_n his_o blasphemy_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n he_o burnâ—_n his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o cause_v his_o companion_n to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o and_o his_o rabble_n go_v naked_a through_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o â—ight_n denounce_v their_o woe_n etc._n etc._n and_o terrify_v the_o people_n they_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o burgher_n but_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d may_v 5._o 1535._o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o of_o their_o last_o word_n 6._o david_n george_n the_o content_n david_n george_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o basil_n he_o pretendâ—_fw-fr to_o have_v be_v banish_v his_o country_n for_o the_o gospels-sake_n with_o his_o specious_a pretence_n he_o gain_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o and_o he_o his_o character_n his_o riches_n he_o with_o his_o sect_n enact_v three_o thing_n his_o son_n in_o law_n doubt_v his_o new_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o question_v and_o upon_o his_o answer_n excommunicate_v his_o wife_n death_n he_o have_v former_o vote_v himself_o immortal_a yet_o aug._n 2._o 1556_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n his_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v xi_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disâ—owned_v his_o doctrine_n condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n vote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n impious_a and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o effect_v 7._o michael_z servetus_n the_o content_n servetus_n his_o converse_n with_o mahumetan_n and_o jew_n he_o disguise_v his_o monstrous_a opinion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a reformation_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n at_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o boast_v himself_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o seer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o enveigh_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n oecolampadius_n confute_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o basil._n servetus_n hold_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n he_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nature_n his_o horrid_a blasphemy_n he_o will_v reconcile_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o declare_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o geneva_n calvin_n faithful_o reprove_v servetus_n but_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a anno_fw-la 1553._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o several_a senate_n he_o be_v burn_v 8._o arrius_n the_o content_n arianism_n its_o increase_n anno_fw-la 323._o the_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a anno_fw-la 325._o call_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o but_o without_o success_n the_o arrian_n misinterpret_v that_o place_n john_n 10._o 30._o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o a_o judaical_a sense_n they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n arrius_n his_o wretched_a death_n anno_fw-la 336._o 9_o mahomet_n the_o content_n mahomet_n characterise_v he_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o agree_v with_o carpocrates_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o renew_v circumcision_n and_o to_o indulge_v his_o disciple_n he_o allow_v they_o polygamy_n etc._n etc._n his_o iron_n tomb_n at_o mecca_n 10._o balthazar_z hubmor_n the_o content_n hubmor_fw-la a_o patron_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o damn_a usury_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o senate_n of_o sure_v by_o a_o council_n reduce_v he_o he_o renounce_v thâ—_n head_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n himself_o or_o sect_n still_o active_a he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n both_o burn_v 11._o john_n hut_n the_o content_n iohn_n hut_n the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anabaptism_n his_o credulity_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n he_o be_v account_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o his_o proselyte_n at_o merhern_a his_o fraternity_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n 12._o lodowick_n hetzer_n the_o content_n lodowick_n hetzer_n a_o famous_a heretic_n he_o gain_v proselyte_n in_o austria_n and_o switzerland_n anno_fw-la 1527_o at_o a_o public_a disputation_n oecolampadius_n put_v hetzers_n emissary_n to_o their_o shift_n hetzer_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n his_o farewell_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n 13._o melchior_n hoffman_n the_o content_n hofman_n a_o skinner_n a_o anabaptist_n anno_fw-la 1528_o seduce_v 300._o man_n and_o woman_n at_o embda_n in_o west-friesland_n his_o follower_n account_v he_o a_o prophet_n at_o strasburg_n he_o challenge_v the_o minister_n to_o dispute_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o jan._n 11._o 1532._o where_n be_v mild_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o obstinate_a other_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n delude_v he_o he_o delude_v himself_o and_o voluntary_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 14._o melchior_n rinck_n the_o content_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o anabaptist_n he_o be_v account_v a_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n scucker_n in_o a_o waking-dream_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n leonard_n head_n pretend_v for_o his_o murder_n obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 15._o adam_z pastor_n the_o content_n adam_n pastor_n a_o derider_n of_o paedobaptism_n he_o revive_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n his_o foolish_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o often_o confute_v 16._o henry_n nicholas_z the_o content_n henry_n nicholas_n father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n he_o be_v against_o infant-baptisme_n his_o devilish_a logic_n the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n thomas_n muntzer_n hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quot_fw-la sacras_fw-la iterans_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la undas_fw-la muntzerus_fw-la stygijs_fw-la millia_fw-la tinxit_fw-la aquis_fw-la his_o opinion_n action_n and_o end_n the_o content_n muntzer_n doctrine_n spread_v his_o aim_n high_a 〈◊〉_d affirmation_n destractive_a assert_n anabaptism_n rest_v not_o there_o but_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n his_o large_a promise_n to_o his_o party_n and_o the_o common_a people_n he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o landgrave_n his_o delusive_a animation_n of_o his_o follower_n their_o overthrow_n his_o escape_n he_o be_v find_v but_o dissemble_v himself_o be_v take_v but_o yet_o obstinate_a the_o landgrave_n convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n when_o be_v rack_v he_o laugh_v afterward_o relent_v his_o last_o word_n be_v deserve_o behead_v and_o make_v a_o example_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n m.d.xxi_o and_o m.d.xxii_o there_o rise_v up_o in_o sawny_a near_o the_o river_n sales_n 1522._o a_o most_o insolent_a sect_n of_o certain_a enthusiast_n among_o who_o nicholas_n storkius_fw-la be_v no_o ordinary_a person_n these_o presumptuous_o boast_v that_o their_o dream_n pretence_n vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o from_o heaven_n have_v sly_o scatter_v it_o among_o other_o seditious_a person_n of_o
alciatus_fw-la simanus_fw-la casanovius_fw-la menno_n and_o divers_a other_o anabaptistical_n viper_n who_o extreme_o increase_v the_o restless_a wave_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n we_o recommend_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n hell_n will_v take_v a_o more_o particular_a survey_n of_o one_o religion_n birth_n and_o by_o the_o horridnesse_n of_o that_o guess_n at_o the_o other_o this_o servetus_n be_v a_o spaniard_n bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n most_o unworthy_a both_o of_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n boast_n be_v rapt_v into_o a_o most_o incredible_a enthusiasm_n he_o bold_o layeâ—_n his_o unwashed_a hand_n upon_o holy_a divinity_n christ._n and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n boast_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o seer_n of_o the_o world_n make_v 〈…〉_z main_fw-fr design_n basil._n and_o that_o by_o his_o impious_a and_o worthless_a â—â—â—â—tings_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o write_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v and_o withâ—_n inflame_v with_o hope_n of_o raise_v no_o ordinary_a tumult_n 〈◊〉_d bestir_v himself_o wind_n and_o tide_n for_o basill_n but_o oecâ—lampadius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n learned_o before_o a_o full_a senate_n confute_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o man_n and_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n he_o have_v cause_v he_o as_o a_o poisonous_a blasphemer_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o basil._n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o venice_n where_o in_o regard_n the_o venetian_n have_v be_v timely_o forewarn_v of_o he_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a melancthon_n he_o make_v no_o harvest_n of_o his_o incredible_a blasphemy_n nor_o indeed_o be_v he_o permit_v seedtime_n for_o they_o religion_n be_v nowhere_o safe_a but_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o arch-heretic_n his_o predecessor_n etc._n and_o be_v bird-limed_a he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n sometime_o under_o one_o notion_n sometime_o under_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o those_o notion_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n nay_o with_o the_o same_o line_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o influence_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v move_v which_o be_v call_v nature_n he_o most_o impious_o ironical_a affirm_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n person_n we_o must_v refer_v our_o sesve_n to_o comedy_n blasphemy_n but_o the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o all_o be_v when_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o ever_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v trinity_n who_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o be_v most_o fitly-compared_n to_o cerberus_n the_o porter_n of_o hellgate_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o here_o no_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v nothing_o but_o a_o diabolical_a phantasm_n the_o laughingstock_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o monstrous_a geryon_n who_o the_o poet_n by_o some_o strange_a mystery_n of_o philosophy_n feign_v to_o have_v three_o body_n o_o incredible_a and_o unheard_a of_o subtle_o of_o blasphemy_n the_o most_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n be_v grow_v so_o odious_a to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o will_v personate_v be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v all_o the_o atheist_n that_o have_v quarrel_v with_o that_o name_n moreover_o he_o maintain_v that_o take_v but_o away_o the_o only_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o turkish_a alcoran_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o join_n together_o of_o these_o two_o a_o great_a impediment_n will_v be_v remove_v yea_o that_o the_o pertinacious_a assert_v of_o that_o article_n have_v enrage_v to_o madness_n whole_a country_n and_o province_n this_o abomination_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n moses_n that_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o prince_n and_o captain_n general_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n one_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o other_o than_o a_o impostor_n he_o account_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n too_o much_o give_v to_o revenge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o malicious_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o most_o glorious_a church_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o swine_n that_o love_v the_o miâ—e_n he_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hogge-sâ—y_a anabaptist_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o swear_a prince_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n generation_n but_o keep_v off_o and_o approach_v not_o o_o all_o you_o other_o heresy_n and_o hydra_n of_o opinion_n of_o this_o one_o man_n fury_n not_o capable_a of_o expiation_n be_v arrive_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o spew_v out_o and_o spatter_v his_o pestiferous_a blasphemy_n he_o continue_v in_o hostility_n against_o all_o sharp_a servetus_n but_o wholesome_a admonition_n which_o calvin_n that_o famous_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n perceive_v be_v desirous_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o soulsaving_a pastor_n go_v friendly_a to_o servetus_n in_o hope_n to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o most_o impious_a error_n and_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o faithful_o reprove_v he_o but_o he_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o truth_n and_o overcome_v return_v nothing_o to_o calvin_n so_o well_o deserve_v of_o he_o but_o a_o intolerable_a obstinacy_n obstinacy_n and_o inconvincible_a recapitulation_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o just_a and_o prudent_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o bernen_fw-ge zure_a basil_n and_o scaffuse_v and_o by_o the_o righteous_a condemnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n burn_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o or_o as_o sleidan_n have_v it_o in_o october_n he_o be_v how_o great_a be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ecstatical_o harden_v and_o intoxicate_v consecrate_v to_o the_o avenge_a flame_n arrius_n divisit_fw-la trini_z qui_fw-la formam_fw-la numinis_fw-la ecce_fw-la dividitur_fw-la membris_fw-la visceribusque_fw-la suis._n the_o content_n arianism_n it_o be_v increase_n anno_fw-la 323._o the_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a anno_fw-la 325._o call_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o but_o without_o success_n the_o arrian_n misinterpret_v that_o place_n john_n 10._o 30._o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sun_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o a_o judaical_a sense_n they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n arrius_n his_o wretched_a death_n anno_fw-la 336._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 323._o three_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o three_o hell_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o certain_a priest_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arrius_n a_o man_n subtle_a beyond_o expression_n the_o trumpet_n of_o eloquence_n one_o they_z 〈…〉_z have_v be_v cut_v out_o for_o all_o honesty_n and_o elegance_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o destructive_a doctrine_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n constaâ—â—â—_n draw_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o christendom_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o corrupt_v some_o even_o great_a nation_n in_o the_o east_n that_o except_o a_o few_o bishop_n who_o stand_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n none_o appear_v against_o he_o to_o remedy_v this_o disease_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n nice_a in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v but_o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o contagious_a stock_n of_o arianism_n be_v deep_o 〈◊〉_d success_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v such_o raven_a wolf_n among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o belief_n be_v to_o expect_v banishment_n or_o death_n these_o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a nature_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o agree_v and_o concur_v with_o his_o father_n to_o confirm_v which_o they_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o john_n 10._o 30_o which_o say_v son_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o though_o they_o call_v the_o son_n a_o great_a god_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v all_o objection_n and_o acknowledge_v
under_o divers_a name_n gentile_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n gentile_n acknowledgedâ—_n trinity_n superstitious_a sun-worship_n colour_n of_o the_o sun_n wear_v sun_n how_o paint_a and_o worship_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n religion_n how_o support_v priest_n their_o dignity_n and_o necessity_n dignity_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o greek_n dignity_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n religion_n which_o be_v best_a christianity_n its_o excellency_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d urge_v anno_fw-la 1521._o 1522._o heretic_n their_o usual_a pretence_n muntzer_n a_o quick_a scholar_n in_o a_o bad_a school_n his_o doctrine_n spread_v his_o aim_n high_a the_o end_n that_o heretic_n propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n his_o affirmation_n destructive_a anabaptist_n their_o lead_a principle_n seldom_o rest_v there_o but_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o sectary_n like_o tinder_n be_v soon_o on_o fire_n anno_fw-la 1523_o 1524._o a_o usual_a pretence_n to_o raise_v sedition_n heretic_n restless_a luther_n advise_v the_o senate_n to_o beware_v of_o muntzer_n and_o his_o opinion_n muntzer_n large_a promise_n to_o his_o party_n and_o the_o common_a people_n magistrate_n seduce_v most_o ominous_a muntzer_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n a_o ill_a precedent_n soon_o follow_v the_o landgrave_n raise_v a_o war_n and_o fight_v muntzer_n and_o his_o party_n muntzer_n delusive_a animation_n of_o his_o follower_n their_o overthrow_n muntzer_n escape_n be_v find_v out_o but_o dissemble_v himself_o muntzer_n take_v yet_o obstinate_a the_o landgrave_n convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n muntzer_n when_o rack_v laugh_v but_o afterward_o relent_v his_o last_o word_n be_v deserve_o behead_v anno_fw-la 1532._o pretender_n to_o religion_n prove_v usual_o the_o disturber_n thereof_o the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n of_o peace_n john_n mathias_n a_o baker_n at_o harlem_n his_o lechery_n notrrious_a at_o amsterdam_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o a_o preacher_n a_o murderous_a opinion_n john_n mathias_n repair_v to_o munster_n his_o severe_a edict_n he_o become_v a_o malicious_a executioner_n of_o hubert_n trutil_v for_o not_o side_v with_o he_o his_o desperate_a end_n john_n buckhold_n his_o character_n his_o dispute_v and_o contention_n with_o the_o ecclesiastic_n concern_v pâ—dobaptisme_n conventicle_n usual_o the_o nursery_n of_o tumult_n anno_fw-la 1533._o etc._n etc._n anabaptist_n their_o bold_a attempt_n anabaptist_n where_o master_n most_o insolent_a john_n buckhold_n successor_n of_o john_n mathias_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o pretend_a to_o velation_n he_o make_v knipperdoling_n common_a executioner_n about_o 4000_o man_n lose_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o munster_n buckhold_n feign_v himself_o dumb_a he_o assume_v the_o magistracy_n he_o allow_v polygamy_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o three_o wife_n a_o bad_a example_n soon_o follow_v godly_a and_o loyal_a citizen_n hate_v usurpation_n loyalty_n not_o always_o successful_a heretic_n their_o cruelty_n anno_fw-la 1534._o john_n tuysentschrever_o a_o upstart_n and_o a_o bettor_n of_o john_n buckhold_n john_n buckhold_n confirm_v his_o delusive_a prophecy_n he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o appoint_v officer_n under_o he_o his_o sumptuous_a apparel_n his_o title_n be_v king_n of_o justice_n king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n his_o tâ—rone_n his_o coin_n and_o motâ—o_n thereon_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o courtier_n wait_v on_o the_o people_n at_o a_o feast_n a_o mâ—ck_a sacrament_n a_o seditious_a sermon_n sedition_n go_v not_o always_o unpunished_a anabaptist_n of_o a_o level_a principle_n anabaptist_n as_o the_o devil_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o base_a action_n they_o aim_v at_o universal_a monarchy_n anno_fw-la 1535._o kingly_a butcher_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v commotion_n abroad_o he_o be_v happy_o prevent_v anabaptist_n their_o design_n upon_o amsterdam_n they_o break_v out_o in_o the_o night_n time_n they_o be_v worsted_n famine_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o king_n suspect_v his_o own_o safety_n his_o large_a promise_n to_o his_o captain_n both_o of_o money_n and_o preferment_n the_o usual_a bait_n of_o sedition_n he_o become_v executioner_n to_o one_o of_o his_o wife_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n famine_n its_o character_n and_o misery_n he_o forget_v community_n john_n longstrat_n his_o confident_a betray_v he_o by_o stratagem_n the_o city_n of_o munster_n unmerciful_o plunder_v the_o king_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o deserve_o check_v he_o his_o jest_a answer_n and_o proposal_n king_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n put_v 〈◊〉_d a_o nonplus_n anno_fw-la 1536._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o offence_n hâ—â—_n deserve_v and_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d success_n in_o bad_a enterprise_n cause_n evil_a man_n to_o rejoice_v herman_n the_o cobbler_n profess_v himself_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v note_v for_o drunkenness_n his_o design_n to_o inveigle_v other_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v in_o anabaptism_n eppo_n his_o host_n discover_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v cheat_n cheat_n suppose_a to_o be_v a_o dig_a of_o grave_n herman_n wicked_a blasphemy_n heresy_n a_o catch_a or_o mad_a disease_n heretic_n inconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n herman_n blaspheme_v again_o his_o mother_n temerity_n the_o proverb_n verify_v vice_n correct_v sin_n herman_n party_n be_v convince_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o one_o drewjis_n of_o his_o party_n handle_v he_o rough_o charles_n lord_n of_o gelderland_n etc._n etc._n with_o his_o man_n surround_v the_o house_n where_o herman_n iâ—_n herman_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v prisoner_n to_o groeningheâ—â—_n he_o be_v question_v in_o his_o torment_n he_o be_v harden_v he_o die_v miserable_o anno_fw-la 1535._o theodorus_n sartor_n a_o adâ—mite_n he_o affirm_v strange_a thing_n his_o blasphemy_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n he_o burn_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o cause_v his_o companion_n to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o and_o his_o rabble_n goâ—naked_a through_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n denounce_v their_o woe_n etc._n etc._n and_o terrify_v the_o people_n they_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o burgher_n but_o continue_v shameless_a may_v the_o five_o 1535._o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o of_o their_o last_o word_n david_n george_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n anno_fw-la 1544._o at_o basil_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v his_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n with_o his_o specious_a pretence_n he_o gain_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o â—nd_v his_o his_o character_n his_o riches_n he_o with_o his_o sect_n enact_v three_o thing_n his_o son_n in_o law_n doubt_v his_o new_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o question_v and_o upon_o his_o answer_n excommunicate_v his_o wife_n death_n he_o have_v former_o vote_v himself_o immortal_a yet_o aug._n 2._o 1556._o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n a_o good_a resolution_n a_o pattern_n for_o good_a magistrate_n the_o senate_n enquiry_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v in_o such_o case_n the_o learned_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disown_v his_o doctrine_n a_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o resolution_n a_o pious_a act_n a_o lie_a report_n raise_v condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o renown_a senate_n the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n declare_v impious_a he_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o fit_a punishment_n for_o perverse_a heretic_n servetus_n his_o converse_n with_o mahumetan_n and_o jew_n he_o disguise_v his_o monstrous_a opinion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a reformation_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o arrogant_a boast_n he_o enveighe_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n oecolampadius_n confute_v his_o blasphemy_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o basil._n servetus_n hold_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n he_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nature_n his_o horrid_a blasphemy_n he_o will_v reconcile_v the_o alcoran_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o declare_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o geneva_n calvin_n reprove_v servetus_n servetus_n his_o obstinacy_n anno_fw-la 1553._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o several_a senate_n he_o be_v burn_v arianism_n its_o increase_n anno_fw-la 323._o the_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a anno_fw-la 325_o call_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o arianism_n but_o without_o success_n the_o arrian_n misinterpret_v that_o place_n joh._n 10._o 30_o concern_v tche_a father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o a_o judaical_a sense_n they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n arrius_n his_o wretched_a death_n anno_fw-la 336._o anno_fw-la 622._o mahomet_n characterise_v he_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o agree_v with_o carpocrates_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o renew_v circumcision_n and_o to_o indulge_v his_o disciple_n he_o allow_v they_o polygamy_n etc._n etc._n his_o iron_n tomb_n at_o mecca_n hubmor_fw-la paetron_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o damn_a usury_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o senate_n of_o sure_v by_o a_o council_n reduce_v he_o he_o renounce_v the_o head_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n himself_o or_o sect_n still_o active_a he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n both_o burn_v john_n hut_n the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anabaptism_n anabaptist_n aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o themselves_o but_o destruction_n of_o other_o hut_n his_o credulity_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n hut_n account_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o his_o proselyte_n at_o merhern_a the_o huâ—sian_n fraternity_n â—became_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n lodowick_n hetzer_n a_o famous_a beretick_n beretick_n anitem_fw-la to_o the_o hot-spuâ—s_a of_o our_o time_n hetzer_n gain_v proselyte_n in_o austria_n and_o switzerland_n anno_fw-la 1527._o at_o a_o public_a disputation_n oecolampadius_n put_v hetzers_n emissary_n to_o their_o shift_n hetzer_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n his_o farewell_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n anno_fw-la 1528._o hosman_n a_o skinner_n and_o anabaptist_n seduce_v 300._o man_n and_o woman_n at_o embda_n in_o west-friesland_n a_o delusive_a prophecy_n his_o follower_n account_v he_o a_o great_a prophet_n at_o strasb_v he_o challenge_v the_o minister_n to_o dispute_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o jan._n 11._o 1532._o be_v mild_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o obstinate_a other_o prophet_n delude_v he_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o back_o their_o prophecy_n they_o pretend_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n a_o prophetess_n delude_v he_o he_o delude_v himself_o he_o voluntary_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o anabaptist_n he_o be_v account_v a_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n scucker_n in_o a_o wake_a dream_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n leonard_n head_n he_o pretendâ—_fw-fr for_o his_o muâ—ther_n obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n anno_fw-la 1527._o adam_n pastor_n a_o derider_n of_o paedobaptism_n he_o revive_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n his_o foolish_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 2._o 17._o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v henry_n nicholas_n father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n he_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n baptism_n as_o to_o that_o minute_n if_o he_o confine_v not_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v he_o his_o blasphemy_n doubtless_o he_o hug_v himself_o in_o this_o opinion_n his_o devilish_a logic_n logic_n heretic_n allow_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n